head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
willing_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n still_o so_o only_o let_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o guilt_n take_v away_o and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v the_o cross_a lie_n upon_o i_o still_o he_o that_o be_v content_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n 2._o tolerane_n &_o amare_fw-la i._n when_o our_o bear_n and_o endure_v of_o pain_n it_o work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o murmur_a or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n but_o so_o affect_v we_o as_o we_o can_v notwithstanding_o love_v god_n with_o his_o chastisement_n and_o for_o his_o chastisement_n job_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o his_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o gift_n then_o job_n wife_n will_v say_v that_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o ablationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o true_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a patience_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o affection_n that_o that_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o true_a note_n so_o from_o mercy_n fear_n psal_n 130.4_o mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v mercy_n proper_o stir_v up_o love_n and_o justice_n fear_n when_o a_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o proper_o stir_v up_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v a_o most_o true_a note_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o provoke_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n by_o his_o mercy_n these_o be_v true_a and_o uncounterfeit_n otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o affection_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v pâ—â—â—râ—n_o â—lâ—â—câ—um_a sâ—â—â—n_n that_o be_v a_o â—â—â—ere_a affection_n but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o contrary_a object_n that_o be_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v cum_fw-la amare_fw-la possis_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la a_o man_n love_v he_o well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o so_o when_o that_o that_o the_o world_n count_v injury_n be_v pass_v when_o a_o man_n can_v amare_fw-la deum_fw-la not_o post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la though_o we_o count_v it_o so_o he_o that_o can_v love_v after_o that_o his_o love_n be_v true_a 3._o &_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o because_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v how_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o donatist_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v these_o two_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o donatists_n suffering_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o our_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o pride_n humility_n the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n whereas_o true_a patience_n be_v humble_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisli_fw-la i_o keep_v silence_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o that_o humbleness_n and_o silence_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n when_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o disputation_n concern_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o burst_v into_o speech_n how_o great_a torment_n he_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o either_o tolerat_a &_o gemit_fw-la or_o else_o respondet_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o either_o bear_v it_o and_o mourn_v in_o silence_n or_o if_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v on_o god_n behalf_n as_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 20.10_o in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o that_o that_o may_v bewray_v his_o impatience_n the_o other_o be_v call_v alacrity_n for_o this_o they_o common_o note_v that_o in_o their_o circumcellions_n suffering_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o alacrity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o that_o not_o be_v not_o move_v be_v not_o with_o alacrity_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o reg._n in_o some_o disease_n a_o man_n flesh_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v be_v to_o match_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o 6._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v he_o that_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o rejoice_v that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5.41_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v not_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o suffer_v import_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o it_o have_v no_o alacrity_n last_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o impatient_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o psal_n 27.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o other_o sustine_fw-la dominum_fw-la wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o our_o comfort_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v they_o patient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o not_o to_o give_v any_o word_n or_o occasion_n to_o move_v impatience_n in_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n in_o other_o to_o impatiency_n as_o his_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o as_o if_o affliction_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v over_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o uprightness_n till_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v so_o especial_o it_o concern_v they_o prov._n 19.11_o doctrina_fw-la viri_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la noscitur_fw-la learned_a patience_n espeal_o require_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o as_o gregory_n say_v tanto_fw-la minus_fw-la cuique_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la doctior_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la convincitur_fw-la esse_fw-la patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o knowledge_n ever_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n the_o 2._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o contain_v but_o one_o virtue_n dewn_n habebis_fw-la me_fw-it dewn_n call_v true_a religion_n or_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v the_o extreme_n the_o 3._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v one_o alone_o religion_n 1_o true_a religion_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o alone_o and_o that_o also_o contain_v one_o virtue_n i._o sincerity_n not_o mingle_v true_a religion_n with_o any_o other_o sincerity_n 2_o sincerity_n beside_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n gnal_n panai_o there_o be_v ground_v integrity_n integrity_n 3_o integrity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verb_n erunt_fw-la which_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n perseverance_n the_o 2._o proposition_n perseverance_n 4_o perseverance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n zelo_fw-la 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v all_o his_o affection_n action_n and_o action_n upon_o some_o one_o thing_n aug._n unusquisque_fw-la comeditur_fw-la ab_fw-la all_o quo_fw-la zelo_fw-la which_o be_v religion_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o one_o be_v all_o bend_v to_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n for_o either_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o idol_n a_o false_a god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v nothing_o or_o else_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n upon_o the_o belly_n the_o flesh_n or_o else_o ephes_n 5.5_o on_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n i._o upon_o money_n and_o wealth_n the_o service_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v there_o idolatry_n therefore_o touch_v all_o these_o good_n mention_v of_o 4._o false_a god_n 1_o idol_n 2_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o their_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n 4_o their_o own_o good_n it_o be_v that_o
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
dereliquit_fw-la i_o psal_n 40._o so_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v go_v and_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v wander_v abroad_o not_o regard_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n ready_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v light_a upon_o it_o gen._n 15._o so_o while_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o and_o our_o course_n be_v past_a psal_n 141._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o wantonness_n many_o foul_a thought_n be_v get_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o despoil_v it_o and_o the_o remedy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o against_o this_o infirmity_n be_v that_o it_o call_v we_o home_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o bernard_n to_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v begin_v thus_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o and_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n begin_v thus_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n overflow_v psal_n 64._o four_o though_o we_o have_v our_o meditation_n still_o on_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vigour_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o put_v these_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o kindle_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o fire_n burn_v within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32._o five_o albeit_o we_o pray_v but_o faint_o and_o have_v not_o that_o supply_n of_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o most_o faint_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o all_o instancy_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o be_v many_o and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o dough_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o pray_v not_o private_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o member_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la augustine_n ask_v what_o groan_n be_v these_o be_v they_o thou_o or_o i_o no_o they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o i_o sometime_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v the_o people_n no_o less_o good_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o when_o they_o teach_v they_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o in_o offer_v burn_v offering_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o esay_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n they_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o ascend_v upward_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o quail_n in_o we_o do_v quail_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o tear_n which_o our_o head_n christ_n shed_v on_o his_o church_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o from_o the_o strong_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o by_o which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n still_o for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o church_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v conqueror_n tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la last_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o help_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o spirit_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n because_o as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o this_o submission_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la isle_n à _fw-la i_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26._o so_o david_n qualify_v his_o desire_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o himseife_n 2_o sam._n 15._o second_o when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_n god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 42._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n certain_a groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o drowsy_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n for_o a_o devout_a prayer_n plus_fw-la constat_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fine_a phrase_n and_o goodly_a sentence_n that_o commend_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o if_o our_o prayer_n do_v draw_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n from_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o better_a fâ—r_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o lung_n but_o from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal_n 130._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a then_o be_v we_o least_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o reg._n 4._o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o waken_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v etiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la there_o be_v mutae_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clamantes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o silent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o word_n to_o this_o god_n say_v cur_n clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o exod._n 14._o now_o as_o martha_n be_v loath_a to_o serve_v alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v mary_n to_o help_v she_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v alone_o but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v together_o or_o help_v we_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o co-operation_n with_o god_n spirit_n so_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o idle_a but_o do_v add_v endeavour_n as_o david_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n so_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n psal_n 119._o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o our_o endeavour_n be_v but_o vain_a we_o must_v still_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luk._n 18._o so_o the_o
john_n 1.18_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o regeneration_n no_o entrance_n be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dignity_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n bloâ—d_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o we_o have_v characterem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o three_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n caâ—s_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o certify_v they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v call_v he_o father_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o double_a sense_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n nam_fw-la pater_fw-la eâ—tansi_fw-la offersâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nequam_fw-la tamen_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o father_n though_o offend_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n though_o naught_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n the_o master_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o master_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n the_o husband_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n so_o may_v the_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o divorce_n but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o son_n how_o wicked_a soever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immutable_a term_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o affection_n heb._n 6._o and_o indeed_o whether_o he_o do_v bestow_v good_a thing_n on_o we_o or_o chasten_v we_o his_o love_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o afflict_v we_o or_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o we_o be_v in_o both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n howsoever_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o affliction_n seem_v good_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o do_v it_o comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o say_v etsi_fw-la amisi_fw-la ingenuitatem_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la amisisti_fw-la pietatem_fw-la patris_fw-la although_o lord_n i_o have_v lose_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n as_o mat._n 18._o there_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o pardon_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o yet_o a_o doubt_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o so_o look_v what_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o we_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o content_v we_o that_o he_o describe_v his_o goodness_n under_o the_o term_n of_o father_n in_o which_o regard_n how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o deal_v yet_o still_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o father_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o patrimony_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v back_o and_o his_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o such_o affection_n do_v god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o fructus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la paternae_fw-la second_o fructus_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la paternae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a bounty_n father_n stand_v thus_o affect_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o chasten_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o soon_o cease_v punish_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la panlulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o a_o great_a offence_n a_o small_a punishment_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o father_n and_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o father_n a_o care_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v both_o in_o god_n for_o facility_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la to_o pardon_v and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v make_v he_o patrem_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o not_o of_o one_o for_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n great_a mercy_n and_o little_a mercy_n psal_n 51._o the_o affection_n of_o david_n towards_o absalon_n a_o wicked_a son_n be_v such_o that_o he_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o deprive_v his_o father_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o though_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o gracious_a to_o our_o offence_n than_o david_n be_v for_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o touch_v the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o also_o the_o apostle_n cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o he_o care_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o have_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o such_o a_o tender_a care_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o he_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o land_n and_o good_n as_o earthly_a father_n but_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a bountifulness_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o immutability_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n show_v both_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o provide_v good_a thing_n arise_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o comfort_n &_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la ut_fw-la explicat_fw-la sic_fw-la excitat_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n as_o it_o show_v so_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n as_o it_o show_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prastandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blessing_n not_o of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o so_o live_v as_o become_v child_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v virtutem_fw-la redeundi_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o return_v isa_n 63._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o child_n though_o he_o have_v wander_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o at_o length_n will_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exalt_v we_o shall_v see_v on_o earth_n si_fw-mi silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la dii_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n &_o divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_o behold_v what_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o this_o dignity_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n if_o
who_o he_o be_v permit_v god_n must_v first_o put_v all_o that_o job_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o and_o herod_n matth._n 2._o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o devil_n patent_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n officer_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o our_o day_n that_o he_o bestow_v office_n and_o present_v to_o church_n so_o that_o as_o brentius_n say_v many_o have_v panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la that_o can_v come_v by_o dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o god_n gift_n yet_o all_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v but_o to_o present_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantum_fw-la as_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v give_v he_o so_o yet_o not_o to_o dispose_v as_o he_o will_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v say_v so_o for_o his_o only_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o it_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.8_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n have_v dominion_n prov._n 8.15_o he_o bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5.21_o he_o indeed_o may_v well_o say_v cui_fw-la voluero_fw-la do_v ea_fw-la and_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v exact_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a and_o strain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grant_n with_o unjust_a convenant_n but_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o his_o sure_a hold_n therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119.36_o for_o there_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n and_o power_n as_o well_o against_o this_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n as_o against_o the_o former_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v as_o well_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o covetousness_n as_o from_o desperation_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o this_o let_v therefore_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la give_v place_n to_o scriptum_n est_fw-la marry_o omnia_fw-la illa_fw-la which_o both_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o hereafter_o be_v come_v to_o by_o scriptum_n est_fw-fr so_o that_o omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v care_v for_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v beside_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o far_o more_o precious_a though_o here_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o can_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o exceed_a glory_n all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o power_n over_o one_o silly_a soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o matth._n 10.28_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v call_v but_o a_o great_a big_a fan_n or_o pomp_n act._n 25.23_o solomon_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o a_o lily_n matth._n 6.29_o nor_o all_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o field_n nor_o star_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o one_o soul_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o deut._n 16.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o if_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n oppose_v itself_o against_o moses_n let_v it_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n two_o thing_n set_v down_o worship_n and_o service_n both_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o covetousness_n end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o fit_o be_v so_o term_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v covetous_o mind_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n be_v join_v together_o we_o will_v not_o have_v part_v from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n christ_n have_v here_o change_v a_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translator_n have_v which_o signifi_v a_o service_n with_o a_o open_a testimony_n so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v he_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o heart_n that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o such_o as_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o member_n as_o in_o their_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v of_o faith_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o fear_n you_o say_v you_o have_v fear_n can_v you_o show_v i_o your_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o dan._n 3.5_o it_o must_v be_v show_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o servant_n that_o fear_v fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v his_o master_n matth._n 18.26_o do_v you_o fear_v then_o where_o be_v the_o outward_a reverence_n the_o inward_a affection_n must_v appear_v by_o the_o outward_a action_n religion_n be_v outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a 1_o king_n 19.18_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v traffic_n with_o the_o devil_n either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o homage_n second_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o these_o do_v god_n require_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o our_o chamber_n ezech._n 8.12_o indeed_o may_v the_o devil_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v very_o open_a but_o how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o be_v content_a close_o in_o a_o corner_n to_o worship_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o wear_v my_o cognisance_n on_o your_o forehead_n yet_o you_o may_v take_v my_o mark_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o shut_v your_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o mark_n yet_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n that_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o apoc._n 13.17_o 18._o will_v you_o do_v none_o of_o these_o what_o then_o will_v you_o serve_v i_o rom._n 16.18_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glorious_a term_n he_o use_v but_o if_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o on_o courtesy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a till_o he_o do_v it_o of_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cornelius_n do_v to_o peter_n he_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10.25_o and_o that_o which_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19.10_o it_o be_v when_o one_o on_o the_o knee_n do_v a_o bodily_a worship_n i_o will_v show_v it_o you_o in_o david_n word_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o better_o when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o david_n for_o be_v bareheaded_a before_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o reverend_a to_o god_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o use_v any_o bodily_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o do_v too_o much_o reverence_n to_o caesar_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la timet_fw-la timere_fw-la caesarem_fw-la our_o religion_n and_o cultus_fw-la must_v be_v uncover_v and_o a_o bare-faced_n religion_n we_o will_v not_o use_v to_o come_v before_o a_o mean_a prince_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o wander_a eye_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o luke_n 4.20_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n esa_n 32.17_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o knee_n to_o bow_v ephes_n 3.14_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n psal_n 95.6_o our_o foot_n be_v to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psa_n 95.2_o 3._o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v use_v some_o corporal_a service_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o appear_v gen._n 49.33_o and_o heb._n 11.21_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o duty_n due_a unto_o
delectatio_fw-la diligentia_fw-la sese_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o necessariò_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la love_n delight_n diligence_n do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o follow_v each_o other_o seque_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la delight_n love_n and_o diligence_n do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o 2._o pars._n auscultate_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n harken_v unto_o i_o newness_n of_o life_n esay_n 29.13_o this_o people_n come_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o also_o mark_v 7.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n declare_v by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v praesens_fw-la absens_fw-la present_a absent_a therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v so_o present_a as_o that_o we_o give_v ear_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n so_o near_o as_o our_o body_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o listen_v unto_o to_o obey_v psal_n 40.8_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n do_v thou_o not_o require_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v esay_n 22.3_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v exod._n 5.17_o pharaoh_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o idle_a man_n exercise_n the_o heathen_a think_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n lie_v on_o the_o speaker_n but_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o hear_v well_o luke_n 8.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v he_o add_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v because_o he_o that_o hear_v well_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v more_o unto_o he_o &_o from_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o well_o heaâ—ing_n plutarch_n lib._n the_o auditione_n p._n 168.5_o soloecismes_fw-gr in_o heaâ—ing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o gentile_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hear_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o solecism_n in_o speak_v there_o be_v five_o soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hear_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contraria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goggleey_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o look_v like_o one_o that_o be_v goggleey_v the_o stray_v of_o the_o eye_n contrary_a to_o those_o luke_n 4.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n contrary_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n col._n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o argue_v a_o weariness_n in_o hear_v body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alter_a or_o change_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a yawning_n gasp_v clean_o contrary_a to_o auscultation_n which_o argue_v a_o desire_n to_o sleep_v yawning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a yawning_n for_o which_o christ_n matth._n 26_o 40._o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cold_a you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 5._o smile_v one_o upon_o another_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n beckon_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n etc._n smile_v nod_a whisper_a beckon_a etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a before_o their_o mystery_n and_o minister_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v some_o one_o that_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v aloud_o hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la attend_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o obey_v esay_n 32.3_o james_n 1.23_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o hear_v attentive_o yet_o lay_v not_o up_o those_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o rabbin_z compare_v such_o kind_n of_o ear_n to_o a_o hourglass_n when_o the_o one_o glass_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n it_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o sand_n run_v out_o again_o into_o the_o other_o glass_n these_o kind_n of_o ear_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o participate_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o 3._o sign_n that_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n also_o so_o long_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n among_o the_o schoolman_n sit_fw-la axioma_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v this_o axiom_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o do_v else_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.23_o pharaoh_n return_v and_o go_v again_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o precept_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 6.6_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v there_o brief_o set_v down_o deut._n 6.6_o 1._o write_v they_o 2._o bound_v they_o that_o we_o remember_v they_o 3._o speak_v of_o it_o to_o work_v thereafter_o pro._n 4.21_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 3.1_o let_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n 5._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n the_o talk_n of_o these_o must_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v more_o knowledge_n in_o we_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o these_o day_n content_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1.4_o to_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v much_o of_o his_o master_n more_o of_o his_o fellow_n most_o of_o they_o who_o he_o teach_v prov._n 2.10.11_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o therefore_o the_o writing_n fruit_n 2._o this_o practice_n be_v the_o fruit_n commit_v to_o memory_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v deep_a knowledge_n in_o our_o heart_n concern_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o entreat_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o practise_v they_o we_o have_v these_o 3._o rule_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probatio_fw-la examination_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilatio_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicatio_fw-la conference_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o word_n he_o command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n examination_n 1._o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examination_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—iall_a john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n act_v 17.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n meditation_n meditation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditation_n beside_o the_o manifold_a iteration_n psal_n 119._o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.33_o most_o plain_a 1_o tim._n
individuorum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o individual_n yet_o that_o its_o such_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o stage_n play_v punish_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o a_o general_a providence_n not_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v ill_o mean_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o well_o to_o praise_v but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v 4._o as_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n and_o cause_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o behold_v but_o also_o reward_n and_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o we_o must_v join_v his_o essence_n and_o providence_n together_o concern_v the_o former_a i._o his_o essence_n little_a glory_n return_v to_o he_o and_o less_o profit_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o he_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o though_o ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la scitè_fw-fr we_o be_v domini_fw-la vernae_fw-la the_o lord_n bondman_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o reward_n quaerentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o the_o especial_a reason_n why_o they_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la esset_fw-la malis_fw-la malè_fw-la it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a man_n and_o ill_o for_o bad_a man_n but_o sense_n teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o allege_v that_o though_o divers_a abuse_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o deal_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n ergo_fw-la verisimile_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la providentiam_fw-la it_o will_v therefore_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n 3._o the_o manifold_a defect_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n exclude_v his_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o good_a sol._n sol._n no_o adversity_n can_v bend_v he_o if_o perfect_o evil_a no_o prosperity_n but_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o perfect_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o good_a to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a to_o reward_v it_o in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la puniat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la futura_fw-la that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o evil_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n hence_o aug._n domine_fw-la hîc_fw-la seca_fw-la hîc_fw-la ure_n modò_fw-la ibi_fw-la paâ—cas_fw-la o_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o life_n cut_v i_o burn_v i_o 2._o sol._n 2._o so_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o spare_v i_o 2._o con._n we_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n say_v concern_v job_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o satan_n punish_v the_o godly_a hence_o the_o devil_n if_o good_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n because_o god_n serve_v they_o therefore_o god_n to_o make_v manifest_a free_a virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o free_a that_o the_o godly_a serve_v he_o not_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o gratuita_fw-la free_a he_o often_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o affliction_n his_o child_n willing_o embrace_v 2._o con._n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n job_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o serve_v god_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n sol._n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o no_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v sol._n sol._n now_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o what_o commendation_n be_v it_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sic_fw-la ferat_fw-la natura_fw-la since_o that_o be_v its_o nature_n for_o the_o three_o first_o its_o necessary_a that_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a do_v or_o with_o the_o doer_n evil_a sol._n 3._o a_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a god_n no_o cause_n of_o evil_a omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la omnisque_fw-la motio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la actionis_fw-la imperfectio_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o malè_fw-la se_fw-la habente_fw-la instrumento_fw-la every_o action_n and_o every_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o obliquity_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o perverseness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o cripple_n the_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o motion_n a_o distortione_n membri_fw-la from_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o member_n move_v and_o halâ—ing_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la alterum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o one_o by_o accident_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o therefore_o the_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o halt_v the_o deformity_n be_v of_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o instrument_n second_o he_o permit_v evil_a goodness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o theatre_n of_o his_o goodness_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la privationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la not_o but_o by_o privation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o permission_n the_o reason_n first_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o evil_n evil_n have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n can_v not_o so_o full_o have_v be_v express_v neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o god_n creature_n where_o be_v no_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o like_a affection_n in_o none_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o lord_n creature_n but_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o to_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n have_v make_v a_o defect_n in_o thing_n 2._o if_o no_o defect_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o good_a thing_n excellency_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excellence_n the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o no_o order_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o prior_n and_o posterior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n again_o sundry_a virtue_n have_v be_v superfluous_a justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a shall_v be_v love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v good_a more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o evil_n the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o defect_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o permission_n will_v he_o never_o have_v grant_v unless_o more_o good_a may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v our_o redemption_n it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o the_o parent_n bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o now_o that_o there_o be_v providence_n 1._o general_a 2._o in_o singular_a thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n a_o great_a infamy_n and_o vice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o
portugal_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v stukley_n make_v king_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n four_o station_n already_o handle_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o lean_a to_o religion_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o wander_v without_o a_o end_n 2._o we_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n 3._o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o atheism_n 4._o we_o have_v search_v they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o way_n seek_v to_o find_v god_n we_o come_v into_o another_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n concern_v these_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v this_o division_n of_o way_n and_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o heathen_a in_o most_o part_n in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n iles_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n worship_v creature_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o hold_v 3._o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o all_o asia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n 4._o be_v christianity_n profess_v of_o we_o concern_v these_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o if_o we_o go_v into_o three_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v err_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a religion_n concern_v religion_n the_o way_n to_o seek_v god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o prejudicate_a religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n see_v wrought_v in_o cloth_n of_o estate_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o emblem_n four_o candlestick_n and_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o and_o three_o of_o they_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a burn_a and_o it_o have_v this_o inscription_n in_o arabic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o ambassador_n ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inscription_n they_o expound_v that_o they_o betoken_v the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a the_o other_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o three_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o no_o true_a light_n and_o the_o christian_a the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o heathen_a religion_n paganism_n heathen_a religion_n or_o paganism_n or_o paganism_n which_o once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n save_v a_o corner_n in_o syria_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o and_o in_o philosophy_n their_o light_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o their_o light_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o nature_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o may_v the_o simple_a of_o we_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n heathen_a reason_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v amiss_o because_o they_o worship_v and_o have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la &_o varro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a find_v 30000._o god_n 300._o be_v jupiter_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la tutelares_fw-la medioximi_fw-la patellares_fw-la penates_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o god_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a nation_n tutelar_a small_a petty_a god_n household_n god_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o may_v be_v many_o or_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n by_o one_o master_n vein_n many_o channel_n from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n many_o light_n from_o one_o light_n many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v be_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n i._o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o for_o another_o mutuus_fw-la or_o do_v in_o se_fw-mi inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunci_fw-la they_o ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la the_o mutual_a order_n towards_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o conjunct_a order_n in_o one_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a against_o they_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o effect_n a_o infinite_a or_o unlimited_a power_n else_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n i._n the_o effect_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o infinite_a power_n exceed_v his_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o nature_n must_v be_v infinite_a quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o capacity_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o nature_n be_v infinite_a than_o it_o be_v one_o the_o reason_n if_o one_o grant_v two_o infinite_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o and_o on_o that_o part_n that_o the_o line_n be_v of_o they_o must_v be_v both_o finite_a therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v they_o have_v two_o several_a force_n strong_a virtus_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a force_n strong_a and_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_o respect_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v god_n be_v unperfect_a but_o no_o imperfectnesse_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la imperfect_a we_o est_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la monstrum_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a then_o be_v they_o both_o all_o one_o for_o nothing_o make_v they_o differ_v lactantius_n 2._o because_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a either_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n or_o of_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a either_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o both_o equal_a and_o agree_v then_o one_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n manner_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v they_o disagree_v than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o course_n of_o thing_n if_o of_o unequal_a power_n and_o disagree_v than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dare_v not_o but_o hold_v polytheisme_n yet_o privy_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o have_v many_o prince_n or_o ruler_n be_v count_v a_o inconvenience_n every_o where_n lord._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord._n therefore_o the_o heathen_a have_v make_v one_o of_o their_o god_n a_o father_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o child_n one_o a_o king_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o subject_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n arist_n his_o drift_n be_v always_o as_o in_o every_o
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
why_o it_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n answer_n be_v make_v because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n child_n trophonius_n his_o cave_n the_o oracle_n there_o the_o oracle_n delos_n jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n dodonaeus_n all_o put_v to_o silence_n saint_n ambrose_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n testify_v that_o by_o pilate_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n they_o be_v confirm_v egesippus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brief_a head_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o innocent_a death_n godly_a life_n and_o his_o resurrection_n ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n in_o deorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la referendo_fw-la cum_fw-la vocis_fw-la suae_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la retulit_fw-la he_o propound_v to_o the_o senate_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o bring_v in_o jesus_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n but_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la consilii_fw-la non_fw-la fuer_n at_o because_o the_o motion_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o senate_n itself_o and_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v sejanus_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o most_o miserable_a end_n the_o next_o and_o chief_a argument_n be_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o religion_n i._o whereas_o nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o get_v apt_a instrument_n to_o work_v with_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v dispose_v and_o well_o fit_v before_o we_o work_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n wrought_v to_o propagate_v this_o religion_n for_o the_o instrument_n they_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unfit_a of_o no_o nobility_n of_o no_o power_n of_o no_o learning_n etc._n etc._n but_o barbarous_a rude_a handicraft_n man_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o have_v it_o altogether_o unprepared_a nay_o clean_o against_o they_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o hatred_n against_o they_o in_o as_o deadly_a hatred_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o heathen_a also_o at_o the_o first_o continue_v this_o hatred_n against_o they_o after_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o but_o afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a hatred_n the_o learn_a man_n have_v be_v against_o it_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n who_o write_v 460._o book_n against_o the_o christian_n galen_n the_o great_a physician_n plotinus_n the_o great_a platonist_n porphyry_n the_o great_a aristotelian_a libanius_n a_o great_a writer_n in_o the_o grecian_a tongue_n julian_n the_o great_a forcerer_n lucian_n the_o great_a scoffer_n for_o persecution_n the_o ten_o strange_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v against_o they_o the_o strange_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o nothing_o there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o force_n but_o it_o be_v do_v great_a and_o huge_a heap_n of_o christian_n suffer_v every_o where_o every_o day_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o craft_n and_o policy_n julian_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o put_v down_o school_n of_o catechise_v and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o break_v godly_a meeting_n by_o make_v dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n cause_v they_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o catechise_n to_o abalienate_v the_o child_n mind_n from_o christian_a religion_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a yet_o at_o length_n form_v prevail_v the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o ill_o dispose_v happiness_n man_n can_v away_o with_o this_o happiness_n 6._o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o revenge_v we_o must_v love_v they_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o speak_v good_a of_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o happy_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o lust_n we_o may_v not_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n with_o our_o eye_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o for_o covetousness_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v and_o also_o profess_v it_o when_o any_o one_o ask_v of_o our_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o plausiblenesse_n in_o the_o world_n 10.38_o the_o mean_n s_o promise_n 7._o the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n forsake_v and_o to_o terrify_v he_o from_o it_o math._n 10.17_o john_n 21.18_o math._n 10.38_o 7._o the_o promise_n other_o as_o turk_n epicure_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n set_v they_o great_a promise_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o in_o both_o as_o wealth_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ablution_n this_o for_o this_o life_n flâ—gellabunt_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o synagogis_fw-la suis_fw-la they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n christ_n to_o peter_n they_o shall_v bind_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v stone_n thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v that_o they_o have_v and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n he_o that_o forsake_v not_o father_n mother_n friend_n house_n all_z his_o own_o soul_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o breathe_a time_n in_o your_o persecution_n he_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v yea_o with_o himself_o for_o christ_n his_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o next_o way_n for_o sequimini_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o but_o discedite_fw-la â_fw-la i_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v a_o very_a resemblance_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n something_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o here_o nothing_o be_v set_v to_o confound_v something_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o say_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o work_v here_o here_o be_v strength_n confound_v by_o weakness_n something_o by_o nothing_o death_n by_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o divine_a religion_n man_n mahometism_n can_v never_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n when_o mahometism_n first_o begin_v the_o emperor_n give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n the_o people_n to_o idleness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n religion_n freeze_v very_o few_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o time_n when_o this_o begin_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n never_o so_o great_a industry_n than_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o weakness_n in_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o learned_a man_n that_o then_o live_v as_o pantenus_n clemens_n origen_n bâ—sil_n augustin_n ambrose_n for_o the_o conversion_n paul_n have_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o counsel_n to_o bind_v all_o such_o as_o he_o find_v professor_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o to_o imprison_v they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o preferment_n a_o man_n of_o special_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o porphyry_n say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n so_o near_o preferment_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o then_o sudden_o he_o be_v content_a to_o turn_v to_o many_o sharp_a shower_n whip_n peril_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n shipwreck_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n 12.2_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o for_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o breath_n in_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o honour_n and_o the_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n come_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n beat_v their_o breast_n run_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o vainglorious_a origen_n be_v the_o fair_a for_o preferment_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v ammonius_n be_v his_o master_n always_o prefer_v before_o plotinus_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a catechist_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v every_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v after_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o any_o sect_n etc._n etc._n never_o the_o like_a example_n of_o manner_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o these_o of_o fast_v of_o abstinence_n of_o continence_n of_o liberality_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o man_n of_o fortitude_n plotinus_n one_o of_o their_o great_a enemy_n say_v of_o they_o omnis_fw-la christianus_n mortis_fw-la contemptor_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o despiser_n of_o death_n for_o life_n most_o innocent_a and_o simple_a longinianus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n i_o reason_v thus_o with_o myself_o book_n the_o heathen_a man_n have_v it_o cast_v into_o their_o head_n that_o christ_n wrought_v not_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o
to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n ground_v on_o exod._n 19_o and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3_o two_o day_n a_o preparation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o albeit_o john_n 1.5_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v light_a yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n now_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o before_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o preparation_n there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o exod._n 19_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o plain_a by_o john_n the_o baptist_n parate_a vias_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n proportionable_a to_o these_o prepare_v the_o church_n her_o vespera_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o also_o for_o there_o solemn_a feast_n day_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v for_o a_o good_a end_n after_o there_o grow_v a_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o be_v abuse_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o appendix_n verbi_fw-la a_o dependent_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o our_o do_n that_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o a_o preparation_n be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o speaker_n according_a to_o that_o preach_v 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v his_o ground_n in_o exod._n 19.4_o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o 10._o more_o over_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n to_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n nor_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v sure_o die_v three_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n direct_o to_o be_v practise_v three_o day_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o circumstance_n i._o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o every_o action_n innumerable_a 1._o voluntatem_fw-la promovere_fw-la to_o move_v forward_o the_o will_n a_o man_n must_v as_o well_o number_n as_o value_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n innumerable_a the_o will_n be_v to_o go_v first_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v to_o make_v the_o israelite_n will_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o message_n that_o shall_v come_v therefore_o first_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o will_n in_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o mediation_n with_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o our_o country_n parent_n friend_n kinsfolk_n have_v receive_v that_o either_o respect_v we_o or_o they_o that_o touch_v we_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o right_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v as_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v either_o make_v or_o break_v as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o son_n and_o as_o bear_v subject_n he_o may_v command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o and_o need_v not_o to_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o dan._n 3._o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o subject_n have_v nothing_o for_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o oven_n shall_v be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a yea_o we_o be_v deivernae_n god_n bondman_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v god_n a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la praemia_fw-la vernae_fw-la who_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o slave_n we_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o law_n nothing_o so_o humble_v no_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o fall_v into_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n benefit_n this_o be_v a_o large_a and_o great_a sea_n and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n psal_n 148._o the_o dragon_n wind_n storm_n snow_n hail_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o praise_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o wind_n or_o hailstone_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o then_o for_o give_v we_o a_o live_a soul_n 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a function_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o member_n if_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o any_o one_o member_n how_o exceed_o beholden_a will_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o can_v restore_v the_o use_n of_o this_o member_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o 3._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o augustine_n say_v cuique_fw-la optat_fw-la cum_fw-la sanâ_fw-la ment_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la lamentari_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la insanâ_fw-la ridere_fw-la each_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v in_o perpetual_a sorrow_n with_o a_o sound_a mind_n then_o in_o joy_n with_o a_o outrageous_a but_o the_o four_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v yet_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o above_o all_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pertain_v to_o he_o all_o the_o other_o be_v extreme_a misery_n without_o this_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v thus_o to_o value_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o with_o infinite_a calamity_n and_o have_v refuse_v place_n of_o great_a preferment_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n as_o moses_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n now_o afterward_o he_o divide_v his_o benefit_n into_o 1._o past_a 2._o to_o come_v the_o benefit_n past_a be_v either_o the_o take_v away_o of_o evil_a or_o give_v of_o good_a those_o that_o be_v past_a he_o subdivide_v into_o 1._o deliverance_n 2._o eagle_n wing_n in_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v either_o general_a to_o we_o with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n beside_o a_o temporal_a in_o this_o general_a either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n particular_a to_o every_o one_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o love_n or_o of_o league_n or_o friendship_n for_o deliverance_n we_o need_v to_o take_v no_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o god_n here_o use_v you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v etc._n etc._n and_o go_v to_o the_o egypt_n spiritual_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n from_o god_n judgement_n which_o do_v incomparable_o pass_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n psal_n 91.3_o sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n by_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o hunter_n do_v set_v a_o snare_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o his_o snare_n à _fw-la terror_fw-la nocturno_fw-la liberavit_fw-la &_o à sagitta_o diurna_fw-la he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n and_o from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n thousand_o have_v fall_v and_o on_o our_o left_a ten_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o danger_n never_o come_v near_o we_o multi_fw-la undiquaque_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la stamus_fw-la many_o have_v fall_v on_o each_o side_n but_o we_o stand_v eagle_n wing_n revel_v 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o two_o wing_n even_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n these_o two_o wing_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o especial_a grace_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ala_fw-la una_fw-la gratia_fw-la deispecialis_n ala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o one_o wing_n his_o special_a grace_n the_o other_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o feather_n so_o in_o each_o of_o god_n wing_n infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a benefit_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o 1._o god_n care_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n to_o our_o dough_n bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o the_o guard_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o we_o base_a matter_n worm_n compass_v about_o with_o sin_n his_o providence_n be_v thus_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a yet_o he_o consider_v to_o look_v upon_o every_o particular_a little_a thing_n of_o we_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o to_o our_o dough_n our_o bread_n psalm_n 41._o to_o the_o turn_n and_o make_v of_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o we_o never_o do_v last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o we_o poor_a worm_n a_o handful_n the_o most_o excellent_a guard_n of_o his_o angel_n heb._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v make_v this_o goodly_a theatre_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v they_o for_o our_o use_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la fons_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v inexhaustible_a for_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v well_o 3._o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n 4._o revel_v 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o pulsationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la good_a motion_n to_o do_v well_o general_n grace_n be_v first_o prevent_v 2._o follow_v god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o they_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o accept_v by_o the_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n particular_a grace_n in_o particular_a the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n of_o grace_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v of_o who_o we_o have_v benefit_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o weigh_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o god_n particular_a grace_n 1._o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n 2._o of_o charge_n 3._o of_o friendship_n in_o these_o grace_n particular_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o love_v we_o he_o will_v command_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o add_v to_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v prae_fw-la his_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o these_o those_o be_v nothing_o namely_o beneficia_fw-la futura_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la benefit_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 64.4_o valu_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o he_o deni_v that_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v those_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v with_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v another_o god_n beside_o thou_o which_o do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v much_o for_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v infinite_a thing_n therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v pass_v infinite_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o conceive_v of_o any_o and_o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v say_v revel_v 2.17_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n will_v he_o show_v in_o heap_v joy_n and_o create_v anew_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n in_o increase_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o excellent_a or_o over-excellent_a because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o if_o that_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o delight_n these_o will_n diligence_n and_o continuance_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v 1._o pulchritudo_fw-la the_o beauty_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v 2._o consanguinitas_fw-la nearness_n of_o kindred_n 3._o beneficentia_fw-la benefit_n these_o make_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n to_o love_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o house_n his_o creature_n and_o the_o spark_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n will_v sufficient_o show_v we_o 2._o for_o the_o nearness_n what_o great_a can_v be_v then_o between_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o then_o by_o the_o second_o bond_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 18.18_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n david_n make_v it_o a_o wonderful_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o god_n 3._o for_o benefit_n the_o ass_n know_v the_o master_n crib_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o stall_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o be_v before_o rehearse_v but_o his_o love_n be_v such_o to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o come_v down_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o this_o move_v we_o not_o then_o let_v jeremies_n say_v take_v place_n obstupescat_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n point_n 2._o point_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o let_v they_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a so_o the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v we_o able_a and_o give_v we_o ability_n before_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v say_v sacta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o
also_o than_o the_o heathen_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n reach_v especial_o to_o christian_n because_o from_o it_o come_v all_o uncleanness_n out_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v no_o issue_n at_o all_o 15._o verse_n here_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jew_n this_o a_o advice_n of_o moses_n ever_o after_o imitate_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a jew_n the_o jew_n report_n that_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a saying_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v dictum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la be_v this_o facite_fw-la circumscriptionem_fw-la legi_fw-la make_v you_o a_o border_n to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o god_n command_v in_o deut._n 7.21_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o enter_v or_o make_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o unbeliever_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_n be_v sure_a to_o make_v no_o league_n with_o they_o they_o set_v themselves_o a_o border_n on_o this_o side_n that_o law_n and_o will_v not_o the_o company_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n nor_o drink_v with_o they_o job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n whereas_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v on_o a_o maid_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o expediency_n so_o call_v because_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o persecution_n conjugium_fw-la honorabile_fw-la marriage_n be_v honourable_a 1_o cor._n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o marry_v abridge_n himself_o of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v to_o drink_v with_o the_o heathen_a to_o look_v on_o a_o maid_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o pit_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v in_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v somewhat_o short_a of_o the_o goal_n then_o to_o keep_v close_o unto_o it_o defile_v oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la sepem_fw-la we_o must_v make_v a_o fence_n 3._o polluendi_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o defile_v these_o be_v their_o counsel_n so_o be_v it_o moses_n his_o counsel_n here_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o commandment_n bring_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o need_v wash_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o defile_v by_o unclean_a thing_n but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n touch_v by_o any_o thing_n not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v unhallowed_a hagg._n 2.13.6_o if_o one_o bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n pottage_n wine_n oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a esay_n 1.22_o thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a pollution_n 1._o that_o their_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n second_o that_o their_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n the_o dross_n defile_v the_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v naught_o but_o water_n defile_v wine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o pollution_n mix_v with_o inferior_a thing_n though_o lawful_a in_o what_o respect_n it_o come_v to_o defile_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o make_v a_o division_n we_o must_v forbear_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o sin_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o press_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o weight_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v away_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o again_o 10.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o we_o may_v not_o use_v all_o lawful_a thing_n si_fw-la non_fw-la expediat_fw-la if_o lawful_a thing_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v inexpedient_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o eschew_v lawful_a thing_n if_o they_o hinder_v our_o swiftness_n and_o our_o nimbleness_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n but_o every_o lawful_a thing_n do_v not_o edify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o power_n we_o must_v come_v so_o far_o in_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v forbear_v they_o when_o we_o will_v and_o use_v they_o when_o we_o will_n we_o must_v use_v indifferent_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profit_v no_o further_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o god_n grace_n by_o good_a mean_n as_o by_o evil_a mean_n and_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o in_o evil_a thing_n psalm_n 69.23_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o and_o let_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o wealth_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v their_o table_n be_v snare_n to_o they_o matth._n 6.2_o their_o alm_n and_o prayer_n into_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a if_o any_o man_n find_v himself_o more_o slow_a in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o wax_v heavy_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o let_v he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o moses_n curiosity_n 3._o point_n this_o 3._o point_n show_v a_o foolish_a affection_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o desire_v superfluous_a thing_n and_o novelty_n as_o it_o argue_v curiosity_n so_o a_o marvellous_a stream_n of_o curiosity_n 3._o point_v in_o the_o preparation_n be_v verse_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n to_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n nor_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v sure_o die_v to_o set_v mark_n about_o the_o mount_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n go_v down_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o they_o break_v not_o their_o bound_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v lest_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v we_o may_v count_v it_o certain_a for_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n as_o josephs_n dream_n genes_n 37.7_o 9_o and_o pharaoh_n genes_n 41.1_o 7._o now_o as_o the_o first_o make_v we_o willing_a the_o second_o able_a so_o this_o set_v we_o mark_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o other_o willing_a this_o show_v we_o one_o foolish_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v desirous_a of_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o novelty_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o even_o also_o with_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n genes_n 3._o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o cur_n vetuit_fw-la vos_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a mote_n in_o the_o serpent_n eye_n and_o a_o great_a mean_a to_o tempt_v the_o woman_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v themselves_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a exod._n 16.19_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o none_o shall_v reserve_v manna_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n yet_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n they_o itch_v to_o try_v conclusion_n and_o save_v it_o till_o the_o morrow_n the_o fruit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o stanke_z verse_n 26_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o the_o sabbath_n day_n naught_o with_o curiosity_n of_o our_o nature_n
say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joel_n 3.15_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v loose_v their_o light_n for_o the_o three_o namely_o thunderclaps_a 3._o thunderclaps_a thunderclap_n 2._o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v crack_v in_o piece_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o of_o the_o element_n melt_v of_o the_o earth_n burn_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o thunderclap_n that_o spectacle_n both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o last_o day_n not_o temporal_a for_o the_o other_o fire_n 4._o fire_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o for_o fire_n it_o be_v then_o but_o on_o one_o simple_a mountain_n sinai_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o fire_n be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bush_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n consume_v by_o it_o no_o more_o be_v sinai_n by_o it_o but_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o v._n last_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o such_o revel_v 19.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o it_o shall_v inflict_v on_o we_o pain_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o shall_v ascend_v forever_o earthquake_n 5._o earthquake_n and_o the_o flame_n never_o be_v quench_v 5._o for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v pass_v that_o there_o one_o mountain_n quake_v but_o here_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a move_n of_o they_o hag._n 2.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n whereas_o this_o hill_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o trumpet_z 6._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o live_n this_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a also_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n that_o remove_v not_o the_o mount_n nor_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o as_o we_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o so_o may_v we_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o give_v make_v moses_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o at_o the_o require_v again_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a tremble_a of_o all_o for_o justus_n vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o for_o the_o unjust_a they_o shall_v smite_v their_o knee_n together_o and_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n though_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n apoc._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o delivery_n do_v in_o some_o part_n answer_v the_o require_v of_o it_o but_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o that_o day_n can_v be_v express_v let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n lord_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hebr._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godliness_n for_o deut._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o and_o appear_v clear_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o 10000_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o no_o doubt_n when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o fiery_a law_n execute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n circumstance_n 4._o circumstance_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o proposition_n be_v 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v two_o use_n 1._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v perfection_n itself_o 2._o it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o solon_n law_n a_o mark_n of_o their_o giver_n to_o wit_n mildness_n and_o dracoes_n law_n cruelty_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n justum_fw-la just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o other_o man_n bonum_fw-la good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n and_o infection_n it_o bring_v no_o perfection_n with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n a_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o yield_v no_o fruit_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o barren_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n to_o god_n place_n legem_fw-la non_fw-la perficere_fw-la è_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la legis_fw-la cum_fw-la traderetur_fw-la 1._o á_z loco_fw-la that_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o perfection_n appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n second_o this_o agar_n galat._n 4.25_o stand_v in_o arabia_n therefore_o it_o hold_v of_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o right_n of_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n due_a to_o isaac_n so_o those_o that_o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n not_o as_o isaac_n who_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a not_o consist_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o promise_n 3._o again_o this_o mountain_n namely_o sinai_n none_o may_v ascend_v into_o none_o may_v touch_v it_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a zion_n the_o hill_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v go_v up_o to_o and_o many_o have_v ascend_v it_o esay_n 2.3_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n salvation_n be_v from_o zion_n the_o law_n unperfect_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v person_n 2._o a_o
of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n like_v to_o our_o baptism_n manna_n to_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o blood_n law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n opoâ—tet_fw-la vocare_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la we_o must_v câ—ll_v to_o a_o account_n 1._o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o two_o necessary_a point_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v â—aedagogus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a christ_n wise_a doom_n must_v be_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v often_o call_v himself_o to_o account_n how_o he_o have_v use_v his_o talon_n matth._n 25.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o housholder_n that_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o those_o talent_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n we_o must_v vocare_fw-la talenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la call_v our_o talent_n to_o account_v and_o not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a servant_n that_o be_v note_v of_o great_a folly_n for_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v our_o tabula_fw-la supputationum_fw-la table_n of_o account_n it_o contain_v our_o credita_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v owen_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o owe_v it_o be_v the_o table_n that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o account_n by_o it_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v and_o tell_v we_o our_o account_n est_fw-la remedium_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o ignorance_n now_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v much_o great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o it_o show_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o revel_v 2.5_o memor_n esto_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o hell_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o grief_n the_o other_o a_o horror_n the_o law_n be_v that_o if_o our_o debt_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o good_n child_n and_o ourselves_o must_v be_v sell_v and_o payment_n make_v 4._o when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v we_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n etc._n secundus_fw-la legis_fw-la usuâ—_n ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 2._o use_v of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o then_o have_v we_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o grant_v grace_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n show_v the_o fin_n and_o the_o remedy_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reckon_v it_o have_v her_o minister_n and_o scrivener_n the_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v and_o set_v seal_n to_o this_o great_a debt_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o 3._o use_n of_o the_o law_n come_v that_o it_o will_v be_v humiliator_n a_o humble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o imprison_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o remedium_fw-la superâ—iae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o pride_n then_o come_v in_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o account_n it_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o defray_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o we_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o surety_n namely_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o these_o two_o use_n two_o other_o use_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n and_o guide_v we_o over_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n that_o we_o see_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v love_v much_o the_o other_o psal_n 119.59_o to_o teach_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o into_o his_o path_n and_o to_o draw_v no_o more_o debt_n upon_o christ_n then_o needs_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n till_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o style_n verse_n 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o charge_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a ten_o precept_n in_o every_o law_n according_a to_o the_o position_n in_o man_n law_n be_v require_v 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.8_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o nation_n that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n moses_n challenge_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o law_n be_v best_a see_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la telum_fw-la this_o be_v always_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o law_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o every_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n the_o beginning_n be_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n that_o have_v a_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o 2_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v it_o be_v from_o hâ—s_n authority_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n need_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o benefit_n then_o sure_o not_o to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o privilege_n as_o psal_n 147._o v._n last_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n though_o indeed_o profit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a orator_n chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 37._o chap._n 20._o v._n 7_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 21._o of_o leviticus_n v._o 8_o 12_o 15_o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v rom._n 14.11_o &_o phil._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n preface_n the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o stile_n or_o authority_n be_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o title_n the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n second_o the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n three_o the_o title_n of_o that_o notable_a act_n he_o do_v last_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n such_o preface_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n do_v earthly_a prince_n use_v 1._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n caius_z caesar_z 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n emperor_n or_o king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o the_o last_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v as_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v overcome_v germany_n every_o caesar_n be_v call_v germanicus_n or_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v africa_n scipio_n affricanus_fw-la scipio_n the_o conqueror_n of_o africa_n and_o always_o the_o last_o triumph_n do_v drive_v out_o all_o the_o former_a for_o the_o name_n first_o jehovah_n i_o jehovah_n not_o i_o be_o jehovah_n it_o argue_v his_o nature_n power_n and_o benefit_n thou_o be_v lord_n the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v psal_n 83.18_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v communicable_a to_o no_o
gift_n &_o our_o measure_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v wax_v great_a in_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o he_o say_v be_v you_o child_n if_o you_o will_v for_o malice_n but_o not_o for_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v not_o child_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 28.9_o he_o go_v low_a and_o call_v it_o a_o suck_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n but_o be_v still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pap_n in_o their_o mouth_n v._o 10._o for_o say_v he_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n line_n unto_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.7_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.12_o inveigh_v against_o in_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o profit_v no_o better_o but_o as_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n in_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o esa_n 54.13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n what_o flood_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o prophet_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o time_n esa_n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o we_o have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o christ_n non_fw-la legistis_fw-la non_fw-it audiistis_fw-mi have_v you_o not_o read_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v this_o be_v strange_a now_o for_o he_o know_v they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o but_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o common_o a_o question_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n if_o they_o know_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o light_a matter_n but_o even_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o in_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o which_o be_v heretofore_o know_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o least_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v their_o use_n without_o collation_n of_o chapter_n or_o place_n or_o author_n to_o allege_v and_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n divers_a place_n allege_v without_o quote_v therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a skill_n in_o they_o than_o now_o there_o have_v be_v but_o small_a edify_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o dispute_v about_o weighty_a point_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n your_o woman_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v though_o too_o great_a boldness_n yet_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 18.3_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v maker_n of_o tent_n aquila_n afterward_o attain_v much_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severus_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_v be_v a_o wool-winder_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o great_a see_n if_o we_o confer_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o light_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o odious_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v we_o in_o host_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o great_a thing_n of_o mylaw_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o count_v it_o strange_a yet_o that_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v prevail_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o pass_v principle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v require_v and_o for_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o dig_v not_o after_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o appoint_v they_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o see_v in_o knowledge_n there_o must_v be_v a_o discern_a to_o know_v quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o quare_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o give_v of_o a_o reason_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o i_o will_v require_v omne_fw-la probate_n try_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v i._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o hear_v or_o that_o in_o io._n 10.5_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a that_o which_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o that_o our_o scioli_fw-it smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n shall_v enter_v to_o debate_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o they_o as_o discuss_v of_o hard_a and_o great_a question_n but_o timothy_n office_n i._o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o laic_n yet_o not_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v require_v he_o that_o say_v that_o time_n to_o be_v evil_a that_o labour_v of_o both_o extreme_n must_v now_o more_o say_v it_o that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a be_v cause_n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 82.5_o they_o will_v not_o be_v learn_v nor_o understand_v but_o walk_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o teacher_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v jerome_n jerome_n if_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o will_v check_v and_o control_v their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o no_o further_a end_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o objectum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la drâ—iâ—ae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n sâ—_n much_o knowledge_n as_o suffice_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v sufficient_a for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v wherein_o be_v include_v both_o the_o species_n &_o aequipollens_fw-la of_o the_o 3._o rule_n of_o extension_n we_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o the_o 4._o rule_n belong_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o before_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o object_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o that_o be_v here_o god_n the_o father_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n
he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o they_o whereas_o god_n say_v gen._n 17.7_o ero_n deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i.e._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o esaiah_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v &_o seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la yea_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n yet_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ambrose_n plausibilis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberi_fw-la praetexatis_fw-la illos_fw-la sed_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la a_o unquam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la patier_n fieres_fw-la a_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la da_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la ammittam_fw-la deum_fw-la da_fw-mi liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccem_fw-la propter_fw-la liberos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n to_o cry_v alas_o my_o child_n i_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o ever_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o child_n and_o do_v thou_o put_v in_o that_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v part_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v for_o my_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o you_o never_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n 1._o king_n 5.22_o gehazi_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v no_o reward_n at_o naaman_n hand_n run_v speedy_o after_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o master_n elisha_n need_v the_o talon_n and_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o need_v they_o but_o sure_o as_o elisha_n tell_v gehazi_n v._o 26._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o take_v reward_n than_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o for_o our_o child_n as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.18_o have_v his_o blemish_n for_o love_a ishmael_n so_o much_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n ishmael_n must_v be_v forget_v of_o abraham_n now_o the_o five_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n though_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o thes_n 3.2_o non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la side_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v add_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o seek_v excuse_n the_o first_o sign_n chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 4.19_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o witty_a ingeniosus_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ready_a to_o seek_v cause_n quarrel_n and_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o exception_n may_v abraham_n have_v allege_v off_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v off_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o son_n yet_o we_o see_v true_a faith_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o except_v not_o either_o by_o sarahs_n barrenness_n or_o by_o his_o own_o weakness_n but_o credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o especial_a exception_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a while_n and_o nothing_o come_v abraham_n have_v no_o child_n all_o the_o time_n before_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o against_o these_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esa_n 28.16_o qui_fw-fr credit_n ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n haste_n and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a companion_n for_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v see_v in_o haste_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o haste_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v a_o wrestle_n for_o it_o gen._n 23.28_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o as_o he_o wrestle_v give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o halt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evil_a preparative_n for_o a_o blessing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o mat._n 15.28_o three_o repulse_n be_v abide_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 1._o vers_fw-la 23.12_o vers_fw-la 24.13_o vers_fw-la 26._o yet_o not_o make_v haste_n she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n preferment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o worldly_a preferment_n the_o second_o also_o be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a scripture_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o scrape_v together_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o that_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o special_a for_o choice_n be_v vers_n 25._o moses_n be_v in_o great_a possibility_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o we_o see_v his_o coldness_n be_v such_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n thereof_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v out_o of_o heb._n 11.1_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subsistence_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o betoken_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o great_a weight_n fall_v from_o above_o and_o never_o shrink_v nor_o be_v crush_v together_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.2_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n he_o carry_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n so_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o prophet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o withstand_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v a_o burden_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o contrary_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o want_v faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o faith_n mat._n 14.30_o come_v there_o but_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n and_o peter_n sink_v but_o job_n 13.15_o we_o see_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o perfect_a faith_n faith_n sign_n of_o a_o young_a &_o tender_a faith_n there_o be_v sign_n also_o of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o with_o sign_n of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a
thing_n else_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la dabit_fw-la alteri_fw-la can_v not_o be_v grant_v esa_n 42.8_o no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v go_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v utter_o be_v empty_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v fill_v we_o and_o this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o humiliation_n command_v 1._o rule_n the_o thing_n command_v the_o thing_n command_v here_o be_v the_o make_n of_o ourselves_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la sibi_fw-la vilescit_fw-la which_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v make_v thus_o low_a have_v this_o privilege_n it_o can_v fall_v rise_v it_o may_v it_o can_v fall_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o it_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v upright_o he_o may_v happy_o fall_v but_o this_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n therefore_o all_o the_o word_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cast_v down_o hew_v down_o cut_v down_o which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o enough_o he_o may_v look_v for_o exalt_v exaltation_n humiliation_n have_v a_o promiâ—â—e_n of_o exaltation_n a_o further_a privilege_n it_o have_v that_o god_n have_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o here_o as_o basil_n say_v he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humility_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n work_v to_o make_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la so_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n by_o make_v low_a to_o make_v high_a and_o in_o this_o humiliation_n they_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n heart_n 1._o humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la humility_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o not_o only_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o also_o matth._n 11.29_o humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o heart_n the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n through_o fear_n take_v his_o effect_n there_o where_o his_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o no_o glory_n for_o ourselves_o but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o and_o luk._n 15.19_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n make_v we_o as_o thy_o hire_a servant_n gift_n 2._o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o appetite_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n for_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o gift_n if_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n &_o if_o no_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o that_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o gift_n 2._o beside_o this_o it_o comprehend_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o a_o restrain_v of_o our_o appetite_n from_o that_o good_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o to_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v not_o proportionable_a for_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v desire_v that_o place_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o gift_n but_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o aspire_v and_o account_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o high_a calling_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v quod_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la nummis_fw-la meritis_fw-la attribuere_fw-la what_o preferment_n they_o buy_v for_o money_n they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o desert_n and_o as_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o so_o that_o in_o psal_n 131.1_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exaltatum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la neque_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la neque_fw-la ambulavi_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o neque_fw-la in_o mirabilibus_fw-la supra_fw-la me_fw-it lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o great_a matter_n and_o hide_v from_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n 3._o so_o the_o three_o be_v not_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o brethren_n phil._n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o because_o that_o especial_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n as_o in_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o begin_v and_o a_o fear_n that_o continue_v and_o end_v so_o be_v there_o a_o humility_n that_o begin_v and_o another_o that_o perfect_v the_o beginning_n humility_n that_o we_o shall_v common_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o never_o be_v any_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o he_o but_o he_o do_v first_o prepare_v he_o by_o humiliation_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v first_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n then_o to_o potiphar_n and_o moses_n be_v 40._o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o 40._o year_n after_o in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n before_o that_o those_o excellent_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o so_o we_o read_v of_o david_n and_o other_o this_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n delivery_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o that_o to_o come_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o future_a condition_n the_o other_o be_v follow_v example_n and_o rule_v we_o have_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humility_n even_o to_o the_o end_n as_o fear_n be_v continual_a so_o must_v humility_n be_v continual_a if_o not_o then_o as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v by_o his_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a generation_n in_o the_o general_a flood_n but_o when_o the_o flood_n dry_v up_o after_o grow_v into_o a_o carelessness_n he_o remit_v his_o watch_n &_o be_v void_a of_o his_o former_a humility_n and_o fear_v fall_v so_o gross_o that_o he_o be_v scorn_v of_o his_o own_o son_n so_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o lot_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o in_o danger_n he_o have_v a_o low_a mind_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v save_v there_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o incest_n with_o both_o his_o daughter_n so_o david_n be_v free_a from_o all_o crime_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n under_o saul_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n but_o come_v to_o prosperity_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o palace_n short_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o two_o grievous_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n say_v when_o we_o have_v get_v our_o virtue_n perit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la humilitate_fw-la custoditur_fw-la the_o virtue_n be_v soon_o lose_v which_o humility_n keep_v not_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n place_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n immediate_o after_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o in_o our_o great_a peace_n and_o safety_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v we_o we_o must_v then_o most_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o affinity_n that_o these_o two_o humility_n have_v with_o the_o two_o fear_n though_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v yet_o this_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o contrary_n to_o humility_n now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v 1._o as_o humility_n be_v command_v so_o pride_n be_v forbid_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o pride_n 1._o pride_n humility_n compare_v with_o pride_n the_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o humility_n may_v be_v thus_o that_o come_v what_o sin_n soever_o will_v come_v with_o humility_n it_o weigh_v it_o down_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o but_o come_v all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v with_o pride_n it_o weigh_v all_o down_o and_o choke_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n it_o come_v with_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o impediment_n speak_v of_o before_o 1._o ignorance_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o security_n and_o the_o 4._o be_v pride_n and_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o all_o then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o this_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 3.8_o be_v
be_v in_o no_o man_n else_o and_o in_o another_o there_o be_v that_o good_a and_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o so_o i_o to_o honour_v it_o understand_v so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philip._n understand_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n in_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n quorum_fw-la ego_fw-la maximus_fw-la of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a but_o to_o submit_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o or_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o i_o to_o the_o evil_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mind_n creature_n mean_n to_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v put_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o mean_n be_v manifold_a but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n basil_n in_o his_o hexemeron_n say_v that_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schoolehouse_n of_o humility_n his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o psal_n 8.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sphere_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n why_o god_n choose_v his_o body_n rather_o to_o put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o out_o of_o gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n our_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n cry_v out_o good_a lord_n what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o give_v such_o a_o excellent_a soul_n to_o my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n pass_v over_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o pottle_n of_o choler_n and_o phlegm_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la si_fw-la considerares_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la nares_fw-la per_fw-la reliquas_fw-la corporis_fw-la part_n exiret_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la turpe_fw-la sterquilinium_fw-la reperires_fw-la o_o man_n consider_v but_o what_o filthiness_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o mouth_n what_o from_o thy_o nostril_n and_o what_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o thou_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dunghill_n as_o thyself_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n luke_n 18.13_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o father_n well_o mend_v it_o mihi_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o be_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o such_o sinner_n as_o that_o rom._n 7.14_o we_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la in_o we_o i_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o of_o nature_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v once_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o multiply_v our_o transgression_n as_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 38.4_o beside_o the_o number_n weight_n psal_n 40.15_o david_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v both_o infinite_a sin_n for_o the_o number_n and_o intolerable_a for_o the_o weight_n that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n to_o we_o as_o be_v intolerable_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o will_v humble_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n carry_v we_o up_o into_o our_o own_o mountain_n and_o show_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o with_o these_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o of_o merit_n in_o we_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v show_v we_o and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17.10_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o no_o gain_n can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o own_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n humility_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o kindâ—_n of_o humility_n a_o blessing_n to_o a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n in_o ahab_n adversity_n no_o great_a enemy_n to_o humility_n 3._o beside_o these_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o cross_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v or_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o the_o cross_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d ahab_n it_o bring_v a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n into_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n our_o conceit_n concern_v adversity_n must_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119.71_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n because_o he_o thereby_o learned_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n with_o it_o it_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o perplexity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a example_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n no_o doubt_n to_o be_v learn_v yet_o this_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o humility_n discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la mitis_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la cord_n for_o his_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v john_n 8.50_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v &_o judge_v for_o his_o miracle_n matth._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o charge_v the_o keeper_n to_o tell_v it_o no_o man_n he_o will_v all_o the_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o his_o father_n praise_n and_o glory_n humble_a in_o his_o practice_n but_o especial_o that_o action_n be_v to_o commend_v humility_n to_o they_o john_n 13.15_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v exemplum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedi_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la vobis_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la faciatis_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o his_o birth_n be_v humble_a his_fw-la life_n spiritu_fw-la life_n life_n life_n luke_n 2.51_o be_v obey_v his_o patent_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o first_o beatitude_n beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la paunche_n spiritu_fw-la humble_v but_o his_o death_n more_o humble_a as_o humble_a as_o can_v be_v even_o at_o hell_n gate_n inso_fw-la much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o so_o matth._n 5.3_o his_o first_o theme_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n zeph._n 3.12_o then_o will_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v ne_o contemnerent_fw-la homines_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la plura_fw-la largiri_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la sva_fw-la it_o for_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n he_o remake_v it_o &_o redeem_v it_o quam_fw-la in_o majestate_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veretur_fw-la humiliare_fw-la se_fw-la veretur_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la let_v no_o man_n light_o esteem_v of_o humility_n see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v more_o in_o humility_n then_o in_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o humble_v himself_o fear_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v the_o sign_n i_o dare_v not_o put_v absaloms_n sign_n 2_o sam._n 15.5_o
moment_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n we_o find_v lament_v 3.22_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v none_o consume_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o then_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v esa_fw-mi 6.13_o that_o a_o remnant_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o ten_o part_n always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o yet_o plain_a luk._n 12.32_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n pusillus_fw-la grex_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o of_o those_o few_o we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o hope_n but_o when_o we_o read_v esa_n 30.18_o expectat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la vestri_fw-la the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o this_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o better_a forwardness_n and_o so_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n all_o our_o hope_n come_v faith_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o hope_n lament_v 3.29_o he_o say_v he_o will_v even_o thrust_v his_o face_n into_o the_o dust_n i._n humble_a his_o soul_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n esay_n 66.2_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o 1._o hear_v and_o rest_v not_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o 2_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n wherein_o fear_n be_v include_v and_o that_o be_v 3_o poor_a in_o spirit_n wherein_o humility_n be_v force_v of_o such_o god_n have_v a_o care_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n have_v wrought_v this_o in_o the_o special_a promise_n in_o we_o we_o then_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hoper_n but_o much_o more_o when_o our_o faith_n find_v psalm_n 17.7_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o from_o such_o as_o resist_v thy_o right_a hand_n and_o psal_n 34.21_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v destitute_a and_o psal_n 91.14_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n liberaho_n cum_fw-la quia_fw-la speravit_fw-la in_o i_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v hope_v in_o i_o when_o as_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hope_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v good_a encouragement_n to_o it_o &_o there_o may_v be_v great_a expectation_n if_o it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n the_o prophet_n show_v it_o psal_n 13.5_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v porta_fw-la spoi_fw-fr quid_fw-la sperare_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o god_n but_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n of_o any_o good_a from_o he_o to_o we_o but_o by_o it_o so_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n hope_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n promise_v psal_n 32.11_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o it_o sibi_fw-la object_n quomodo_fw-la fides_fw-la precreate_v in_fw-la nobis_fw-la possit_fw-la timorem_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la own_o adversentur_fw-la sibi_fw-la now_o if_o one_o demand_n how_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o both_o fear_n and_o hope_n two_o contrary_n and_o doubt_v that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o one_o man_n both_o to_o fear_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o near_o kâ—â—t_v they_o together_o in_o divers_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 147.11_o &_o 31.19_o &_o 33.17_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n mercy_n sol._n ps_n 147.11_o but_o the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n far_o to_o seek_v because_o faith_n breed_v fear_n in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n hope_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o they_o being_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v not_o contrary_n and_o may_v be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o subject_n in_o one_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n &_o hope_n because_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v reason_n reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n hope_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o hope_v that_o expectat_fw-la credita_fw-la look_v for_o that_o that_o be_v believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o not_o hope_v for_o as_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o man_n believe_v but_o none_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o not_o believe_v so_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o contain_v terror_n bring_v forth_o fear_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o promise_n bring_v forth_o hope_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v dislinguish_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la for_o one_o have_v god_n truth_n for_o his_o object_n and_o the_o other_o his_o goodness_n the_o three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n bernard_n very_o well_o divide_v they_o by_o attribute_v to_o each_o her_o speech_n faith_n say_v reposita_fw-la suâ—t_z bona_fw-la good_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o pass_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n heart_n hope_n say_v mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la servantur_fw-la those_o good_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o i_o and_o charity_n say_v curro_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la and_o i_o do_v so_o run_v to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v attain_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n hope_n arise_v as_o fear_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o hope_n be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n the_o izhaak_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n use_v it_o have_v two_o vâ—us_fw-fr vâ—us_fw-fr 1._o be_v in_o heb._n 6.19_o when_o a_o man_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n betray_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o in_o soul_n his_o cross_n and_o terror_n feel_v they_o in_o some_o part_n to_o light_n on_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o anchor_n hopâ—_n our_o anchor_n hope_n come_v to_o be_v his_o anchor_n that_o when_o the_o ship_n of_o faith_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o act_n 27.29_o the_o apostle_n ship_n when_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o her_o load_n tackle_n and_o all_o the_o ship_n be_v yet_o toss_v of_o the_o wave_n when_o all_o else_o be_v go_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n interim_n hope_v our_o interim_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n our_o interim_n i._n that_o which_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o the_o performance_n come_v when_o we_o be_v toss_v in_o humility_n and_o fear_n that_o that_o we_o first_o draw_v breath_n by_o be_v hope_n and_o give_v a_o certain_a bind_n i._o religion_n this_o anchor_n must_v be_v fasten_v in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o tie_v to_o it_o by_o religion_n and_o thither_o we_o shall_v come_v be_v fasten_v there_o the_o 2._o use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stay_v we_o as_o toretaine_v christ_n so_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o common_a precept_n christ_n hope_v custâ—â—_n christ_n that_o which_o retain_v christ_n custodi_fw-la spem_fw-la custodem_fw-la christi_fw-la custodem_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o heb._n 10.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n we_o cast_v away_o gold_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o that_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bramble_n bush_n we_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o touch_v such_o a_o use_n have_v hope_n to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v fast_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o get_v from_o we_o
all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o begin_n middle_a end_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glory_n all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v therefore_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o work_n present_o he_o institute_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n gen._n 2.3_o this_o be_v man_n state_n in_o paradise_n after_o man_n fall_v all_o have_v perish_v esa_n 24.13_o but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o company_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v prov._n 16.4_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o glory_n might_n beshew_v how_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o glorify_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o psal_n 50.23_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o that_o osser_v i_o thanks_n give_v i_o glory_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v return_v to_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o graius_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la meta_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratitude_n be_v the_o end_n of_o bounty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n aim_v in_o pen_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o obligation_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o we_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o and_o if_o i_o do_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v praise_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v aught_o receive_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o be_v to_o make_v account_n for_o it_o this_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o four_o word_n that_o they_o find_v usual_o set_v down_o by_o they_o that_o give_v thanks_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confession_n and_o for_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o psal_n 121.1_o and_o that_o from_o above_o the_o hill_n i._n no_o inferior_a creature_n have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o from_o above_o these_o hill_n not_o to_o imagine_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o that_o if_o the_o kine_n go_v not_o with_o the_o ark_n that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o be_v by_o chance_n 1_o jam._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o and_o how_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v our_o confession_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o dissemble_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v august_n qui_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v temerarius_fw-la est_fw-la so_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la confiâ—etur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ingratus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v unthankful_a and_o so_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o dans_fw-fr and_o not_o as_o innatis_fw-la as_o free_a not_o natural_a gift_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 16.6_o it_o be_v i_o like_v well_o i_o be_o content_a he_o say_v his_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v unto_o he_o it_o like_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o we_o find_v a_o rich_a portion_n in_o it_o and_o be_v content_a this_o be_v the_o worthy_a value_v of_o god_n gift_n which_o exclude_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o can_v never_o be_v content_a and_o be_v never_o well_o though_o they_o receive_v very_o much_o but_o murmur_v 40._o year_n for_o all_o his_o promise_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciabo_fw-la i_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o we_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o psal_n 66.16_o he_o call_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o psal_n 111.1_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o psal_n 40.9_o in_o magna_fw-la congregatione_fw-la in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o psal_n 56.5_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la to_o all_o the_o nation_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o psal_n 22.31_o to_o his_o seed_n psal_n 71.18_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o psal_n 40.9.10_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v back_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venue_n come_v you_o but_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o six_o precept_n or_o rule_n this_o thanksgiving_n be_v prayer_n make_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o good_a that_o we_o do_v want_v so_o thanks_n for_o receive_v that_o good_a the_o first_o example_n be_v out_o of_o abraham_n household_n gen._n 24.27_o his_o servant_n give_v thanks_n present_o after_o he_o have_v find_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n dan._n 2.20_o for_o a_o secret_a reveal_v to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15.1.20_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n judg._n 5._o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o baraâ—_n after_o the_o victory_n over_o sisera_n as_o there_o be_v a_o deprecation_n for_o other_o 〈…〉_o dâ—pâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o so_o a_o interpellation_n for_o other_o act._n 11.18_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v call_v complementum_fw-la oraâ—ionis_fw-la the_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o especiall_a thing_n in_o prayer_n which_o tend_v at_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v commend_v therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o please_v god_n david_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n chrysostome_n examine_v why_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n more_o than_o abraham_n or_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o do_v perceive_v god_n desire_n to_o have_v his_o name_n praise_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o labour_v more_o plenteous_o than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o deserve_v that_o title_n above_o any_o other_o for_o psal_n 55.17_o he_o protest_v for_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o hour_n morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n thrice_o he_o will_v pray_v but_o psal_n 119.164_o it_o be_v not_o thrice_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o that_o must_v be_v do_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o vers_fw-la 62._o psal_n 119._o he_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n at_o midnight_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v god_n mind_n do_v he_o pray_v psal_n 6.5_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o live_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o in_o death_n no_o man_n remember_v thou_o and_o who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o the_o pit_n ps_n 118.17_o i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v not_o yet_o die_v and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o if_o his_o body_n come_v once_o into_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v glorify_v god_n thus_o ought_v every_o man_n desire_n to_o live_v and_o therefore_o our_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n psal_n 39.15_o o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slack_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angles_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o excellency_n that_o then_o we_o do_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v as_o luke_n 2.14_o their_o song_n be_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a revel_v 7.12_o they_o cry_v and_o say_v let_v all_o praise_n glory_n honour_n thanks_n power_n be_v give_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o consideration_n david_n psal_n 108.1_o when_o his_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n than_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n his_o glorious_a member_n his_o best_a member_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v all_o our_o member_n glorious_a to_o bestow_v they_o on_o god_n praise_n in_o glorify_v he_o so_o if_o any_o man_n be_v
desirous_a to_o be_v occupy_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v occupy_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o psal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 148._o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v psal_n 148.10_o he_o call_v the_o very_a worm_n and_o base_a creature_n to_o their_o function_n and_o duty_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o a_o sinner_n his_o state_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o worm_n the_o base_a vile_a creature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o their_o number_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n this_o for_o the_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.9_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o natural_a duty_n of_o it_o what_o be_v preach_v praedicare_fw-la but_o a_o declare_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n then_o in_o elect_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o these_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n use_n be_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n it_o set_v down_o to_o we_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o end_v with_o gloria_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o prayer_n so_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o psal_n 133.1_o where_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o good_a but_o also_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o father_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o not_o pleasant_a and_o many_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o not_o good_a but_o this_o have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n that_o it_o have_v both_o and_o psal_n 147.1_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o not_o comely_a but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v thankful_a profit_n we_o see_v be_v a_o great_a mover_n if_o profit_n be_v not_o all_o excellency_n else_o be_v contemn_v and_o act._n 20.35_o beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o august_n say_v here_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v be_v beatiores_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v call_v it_o magnification_n glorification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o make_v he_o great_a or_o more_o glorious_a or_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v never_o this_o give_v but_o something_o be_v receive_v luke_n 17.15_o ten_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v nine_o come_v not_o back_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n he_o which_o come_v back_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_n receive_v again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v gratis_o but_o as_o there_o be_v first_o ascension_n of_o prayer_n then_o decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o descend_v of_o grace_n so_o as_o bernard_n say_v after_o there_o be_v recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la a_o send_v back_o of_o thanks_n and_o then_o a_o new_a decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_n down_o of_o benefit_n so_o there_o be_v decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la cesset_fw-la recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la cessabit_fw-la decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_v down_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o return_n of_o thanks_n if_o thy_o thanks_n be_v not_o return_v grace_n will_v no_o more_o come_v down_o and_o if_o that_o come_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n so_o it_o receive_v the_o quality_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o perperuall_a succession_n it_o stand_v still_o and_o stink_v so_o this_o stand_v still_o it_o rot_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o those_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v before_o bernard_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n in_o his_o book_n of_o minores_fw-la sermon_n have_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o be_v not_o now_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v but_o we_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v wonder_v at_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v but_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o will_n alter_v but_o because_o scant_v and_o thin_a be_v our_o thanksgiving_n sow_v be_v therefore_o our_o harvest_n and_o our_o reap_v must_v needs_o be_v scant_a and_o thin_a and_o therefore_o vae_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propier_n ingratitudinem_fw-la woe_n to_o this_o age_n of_o we_o even_o for_o its_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n else_o why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o progressus_fw-la of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v before_o with_o they_o prosper_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la gratiae_n nullum_fw-la cerâ—ius_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n then_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o that_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a that_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v though_o god_n will_v it_o this_o though_o god_n shall_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v luke_n 5.14_o mark_v 5.20_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a inhibition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o no_o body_n but_o he_o go_v and_o proclaim_v it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o his_o great_a commendation_n though_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n proud_a yet_o this_o disobedience_n be_v a_o godly_a disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n to_o try_v he_o but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o so_o for_o agenda_fw-la the_o part_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o the_o next_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_a and_o give_v thanks_n 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v animata_fw-la alive_a a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o our_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n be_v exanimes_o without_o life_n david_n he_o charge_v his_o soul_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o a_o tongue_n but_o soul_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o lung_n not_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o return_v empty_a that_o bernard_n say_v of_o himself_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fugacius_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la they_o allege_v psal_n 40_o 1â—_n cor_fw-la meum_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la i_o not_o so_o proper_o say_v as_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v jeromes_n the_o ascend_a thought_n come_v up_o so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o plain_a duty_n to_o civil_a man_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n till_o our_o tale_n be_v do_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v judge_v of_o our_o deal_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o this_o be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o man_n in_o our_o age_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o long_a prayer_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n pray_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o pray_v sundry_a time_n and_o to_o sundry_a purpose_n aug._n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o worship_n say_v dicuntur_fw-la in_o aegypto_n crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la habere_fw-la quidem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la raptim_fw-la
good_a soever_o we_o have_v it_o come_v from_o he_o 〈…〉_o visible_a beauty_n 〈…〉_o 1._o beauty_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beauty_n the_o visible_a be_v such_o as_o our_o eye_n be_v draw_v to_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o radium_fw-la divinae_fw-la essentiae_fw-la a_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n another_o florem_fw-la divini_fw-la seminis_fw-la a_o flower_n spring_v up_o of_o a_o divine_a seed_n this_o visible_a beauty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v move_v we_o much_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a say_v damihi_fw-la solemn_a aestâ—vum_fw-la bring_v it_o but_o into_o the_o summer_n sun_n it_o be_v do_v da_fw-la mihi_fw-la ventum_fw-la vernum_fw-la or_o to_o the_o march_n wind_n it_o will_v mar_v it_o duc_fw-fr unguem_fw-la transversum_fw-la scratch_v it_o but_o with_o thy_o nail_n it_o be_v clean_o spoil_v or_o let_v all_o alone_a yet_o it_o be_v soloccidens_fw-la a_o decline_a sun_n it_o will_v set_v of_o itself_o year_n and_o sickness_n will_v abridge_v it_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o glorify_a eye_n far_o pass_v all_o these_o stream_n psal_n 16._o last_n v._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o it_o fill_v he_o continual_o for_o the_o invisible_a beauty_n augustin_n show_v a_o good_a way_n to_o find_v it_o it_o may_v happy_o be_v that_o thou_o love_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o friend_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o what_o love_v thou_o then_o in_o he_o his_o head_n be_v white_a his_o body_n be_v crooked_a his_o face_n wrinkle_v o_o thou_o will_v say_v fidelis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v a_o faithful_a honest_a man_n well_o say_v he_o quibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videtur_fw-la fides_fw-la iisdem_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la god_n be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n by_o which_o thou_o discerne_v thy_o friend_n fidelity_n this_o motive_n be_v no_o where_n great_a in_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v most_o perfect_a rest_n otherwise_o set_v thy_o eye_n or_o heart_n on_o any_o countenance_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n but_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la satigationi_fw-la occurritur_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o take_v pain_n about_o that_o same_o thing_n in_o fatigationem_fw-la vertitur_fw-la it_o weari_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o awhile_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o i_o for_o nearness_n propinquitas_fw-la name_n any_o name_n of_o nearness_n not_o the_o mention_n of_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n of_o lord_n and_o servant_n but_o there_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o we_o have_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o our_o lord_n but_o our_o fellow-servant_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v great_a nearness_n john_n 15.15_o i_o will_v call_v you_o my_o friend_n and_o that_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o we_o see_v that_o his_o glorious_a estate_n make_v he_o not_o think_v scorn_n of_o we_o and_o in_o the_o pitch_n of_o our_o adversity_n he_o do_v most_o love_v we_o brother_n john_n 20.17_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o in_o a_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v many_o it_o diminish_v as_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v many_o child_n gen._n 37.3_o this_o otherwise_o luke_n 12.13_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o inheritance_n come_v not_o whole_a but_o this_o brother_n be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n from_o we_o as_o that_o have_v two_o right_n he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o one_o right_a and_o to_o entitle_v we_o whole_o with_o it_o father_n deut._n 32.6_o deal_v thou_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o buy_v thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o thy_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o happy_o to_o a_o benefit_n peradventure_o to_o a_o curse_n if_o thy_o other_o father_n take_v no_o better_a order_n for_o thou_o than_o thy_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n especial_o the_o spouse_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o cantic_a deus_fw-la zelotypus_fw-la he_o be_v jealous_a over_o we_o and_o that_o that_o go_v beyond_o all_o these_o because_o he_o be_v not_o near_a enough_o heb._n 2.17_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n only_a sin_n except_v which_o make_v we_o unlike_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v perfectus_fw-la amor_fw-la ubi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la similitudo_fw-la perfect_a love_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a likeness_n 3._o benefit_n that_o motive_n be_v use_v esa_n 1.3_o hang_v up_o a_o crib_n and_o see_v thou_o put_v provender_n into_o it_o and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n will_v know_v you_o for_o it_o so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o benefit_n among_o man_n luke_n 7.47_o he_o to_o who_o be_v more_o forgive_v or_o give_v to_o love_v more_o and_o his_o love_n it_o wax_v and_o wane_v according_a to_o the_o benefit_n for_o benefit_n that_o we_o be_v facti_fw-la &_o refecti_fw-la our_o own_o particular_a table_n will_v instruct_v we_o how_o bountiful_a he_o be_v in_o serve_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n so_o promotion_n riches_n and_o honour_n they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o god_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la inclinavit_fw-la corda_fw-la corum_fw-la what_o benefit_n soever_o we_o receive_v of_o man_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o all_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o dedit_fw-la filium_fw-la he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n praemium_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la pretium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la pignus_fw-la pater_fw-la praemium_fw-la for_o a_o price_n &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n &_o seruat_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o praemium_fw-la and_o have_v reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v afford_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o his_o crib_n then_o let_v the_o ox_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v our_o master_n crib_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o love_n the_o proper_a sign_n be_v obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n but_o other_o be_v to_o be_v recount_v love_n signa_fw-la amoris_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o love_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o matth._n 6.21_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v i._o our_o love_n by_o the_o heart_n i._o by_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n thing_n the_o bend_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n upon_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o which_o he_o love_v most_o if_o he_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v often_o think_v of_o we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o mar._n 8.14_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n set_v his_o mind_n upon_o he_o think_v it_o be_v mention_v when_o aught_o be_v speak_v that_o may_v be_v take_v that_o way_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisce_n and_o of_o herod_n their_o mind_n be_v on_o bread_n and_o they_o think_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o parable_n of_o leaven_n so_o then_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o he_o thought_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o a_o thought_n deep_a long_o often_o repeat_v cogitatio_fw-la profunda_fw-la prolixa_fw-la crebra_fw-la the_o deep_a thought_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o to_o show_v forth_o itself_o profunda_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la profunda_fw-la so_o that_o sundry_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o exiasie_a in_o recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n in_o they_o the_o other_o a_o long_o continue_a thought_n continuae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la though_o not_o profundae_fw-la serious_o profundae_fw-la profundae_fw-la profundae_fw-la when_o the_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o thing_n continual_o though_o it_o can_v think_v of_o it_o serious_o prolixa_fw-la prolixa_fw-la ezek._n 33.31_o their_o mind_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o worldly_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o age_n to_o think_v of_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n so_o of_o youth_n to_o think_v of_o pastime_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o these_o continue_a thought_n show_v what_o they_o love_v so_o then_o if_o our_o thought_n upon_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v though_o they_o be_v not_o very_o deep_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o love_n
bone_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v a_o do_v good_a now_o the_o subdue_a of_o this_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o it_o to_o god_n eternity_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o special_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n permanseris_fw-la but_o this_o bountifulness_n be_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n si_fw-la permanseris_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n be_v plain_a esa_n 7.9_o the_o like_a rom._n 11.22_o this_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_n nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la here_o be_v the_o last_o tâ—bi_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la permanseris_fw-la alioquin_fw-la excidêris_fw-la &_o in_o it_o stand_v on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v set_v down_o for_o all_o bargain_n that_o nihil_fw-la praesupponitur_fw-la esse_fw-la actum_fw-la donec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manet_fw-la esse_fw-la agendum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v do_v till_o the_o last_o stone_n be_v lay_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n perseverance_n be_v very_o necessary_a duty_n mandate_n the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v command_v here_o be_v perseverance_n set_v down_o matth._n 24.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v call_v watch_v matth._n 24.42_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n matth._n 25.5_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v matth._n 26.43_o it_o be_v not_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o patience_n the_o object_n of_o patience_n be_v tristitia_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o object_n of_o this_o be_v taedium_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la perseverance_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o longtime_n and_o a_o certain_a tediousness_n withal_o which_o he_o that_o overcom_v have_v it_o it_o be_v to_o do_v well_o of_o great_a continuance_n i._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o hodie_fw-la to_o day_n say_v jerome_n it_o be_v quotidie_fw-la every_o day_n when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o to_o day_n it_o be_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o when_o to_o morrow_n come_v it_o be_v there_o still_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o first_o fault_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_a continuer_n as_o they_o that_o have_v take_v a_o evil_a course_n as_o esa_n 5.11_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v rise_v early_o to_o the_o wine_n and_o continue_v at_o it_o till_o night_n even_o till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o prov._n 23.29_o there_o be_v a_o great_a continuance_n set_v down_o till_o they_o get_v they_o red_a face_n and_o red_a eye_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o evil_a person_n to_o labour_v then_o most_o when_o other_o labour_n least_o mat._n 26._o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n judas_n autem_fw-la festinavit_fw-la judas_n be_v busy_a how_o to_o betray_v he_o &_o aug._n upon_o that_o place_n say_v petre_n dormis_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dormit_fw-la judas_n sed_fw-la festinaâ—_n the_o night_n break_v not_o his_o naughty_a continuance_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o drunkard_n and_o in_o the_o glutton_n that_o will_v not_o give_v out_o while_o their_o skin_n will_v hold_v the_o avaritious_a till_o he_o burst_v he_o will_v suck_v with_o the_o horseleech_n and_o the_o adulterer_n while_o his_o loin_n last_o and_o the_o contentious_a man_n so_o long_o as_o his_o purse_n will_v last_v in_o so_o much_o that_o jerome_n say_v infelâ—x_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi quantam_fw-la improbi_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la o_o unhappy_a people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o so_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o evil_a the_o other_o extreme_a be_v more_o riese_n and_o more_o usual_a now_o adays_o i._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o romines_n rom._n 1.8_o what_o a_o glorious_a sort_n of_o professor_n speak_v he_o of_o there_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o there_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v before_o nero_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o want_v perseverance_n for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o zealous_a afterward_o they_o leave_v paul_n quite_o image_n the_o state_n of_o sundry_a christian_n be_v like_o this_o image_n i._n they_o have_v the_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v dan._n 2.32_o his_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n his_o foot_n of_o clay_n they_o begin_v in_o gold_n but_o end_n in_o dirt_n sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o so_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o beginning_n he_o have_v in_o good_a john_n 1.9_o the_o light_n must_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o then_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a excess_n of_o riot_n again_o these_o revolter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o they_o will_v be_v as_o demas_n over_o they_o begin_v well_o but_o give_v over_o phil._n v._n 24._o of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a account_n make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o join_v with_o luke_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v together_o away_o at_o once_o and_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o return_n or_o else_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o pharaoh_n from_o exod._n 6._o to_o the_o 11._o we_o read_v of_o many_o beginning_n and_o interruption_n that_o he_o have_v come_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o hail_n etc._n etc._n come_v a_o new_a plague_n then_o he_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v sinner_n then_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o land_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o great_a many_o beginning_n that_o have_v every_o day_n a_o beginning_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o religion_n of_o brunt_n or_o that_o come_v by_o fit_n but_o have_v no_o continuance_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o so_o fit_o liken_v to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 12.3_o that_o have_v seven_o head_n seven_o beginning_n first_o many_o beginning_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o out_o of_o malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v with_o a_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v high_a apostasy_n the_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o patience_n with_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o first_o in_o patience_n for_o every_o man_n to_o regard_n and_o to_o cast_v how_o long_o his_o time_n will_v be_v so_o here_o in_o perseverance_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o rub_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o time_n will_v be_v happy_o long_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o in_o the_o first_o watch_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o yet_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v find_v asleep_a whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v but_o consider_v what_o god_n say_v to_o joshuah_n cap._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o &_o 9_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o possess_n of_o the_o land_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v we_o undertake_v eph._n 6._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n a_o encamp_a against_o captain_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v god_n himself_o will_v wrestle_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n only_o be_v thoustrong_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o purpose_n and_o acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o our_o stout_a enemy_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n and_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o dangerous_a for_o this_o here_o thrice_o repeat_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o we_o 2._o another_o mean_n if_o
something_o less_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o there_o be_v equality_n when_o nimis_fw-la be_v punish_v with_o minus_fw-la for_o this_o equality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o child_n if_o equality_n be_v not_o break_v in_o they_o here_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o father_n say_v frustra_fw-la requirit_fw-la debitum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impendit_fw-la indebitum_fw-la to_o require_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v due_a be_v no_o justice_n as_o god_n say_v deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o and_o qui_fw-la contristat_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la merito_fw-la contristatur_fw-la à _fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n grieve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a right_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v of_o we_o another_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n so_o when_o the_o father_n break_v the_o covenant_n he_o say_v out_o of_o matth._n 27.25_o let_v this_o man_n blood_n be_v super_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la nostros_fw-la upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n first_o sure_a it_o be_v and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o in_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o filius_fw-la be_v res_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o may_v temporal_o be_v punish_v the_o body_n may_v be_v punish_v deut._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n it_o must_v suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o warrant_v of_o the_o equality_n his_o nature_n be_v it_o that_o god_n find_v as_o cantic_a 2.15_o the_o church_n find_v a_o nest_n of_o young_a fox_n they_o have_v yet_o destroy_v no_o vineyard_n nor_o worry_v any_o lamb_n but_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v do_v both_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v say_v capite_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulpeculas_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v we_o these_o young_a fox_n because_o there_o be_v a_o poisonous_a nature_n in_o the_o scorpion_n egg_n therefore_o we_o may_v tread_v they_o underfoot_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n for_o ps_n 51.5_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o seed_n be_v warm_v it_o conceave_v sin_n assoon_o as_o sin_n come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o quod_fw-la but_o the_o quod_fw-la of_o our_o seed_n therefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v destroy_v then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n for_o that_o as_o hose_n 2.2_o god_n have_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o let_v she_o put_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n &_o adulterer_n from_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n because_o as_o its_o deut._n 31.6_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n after_o god_n of_o strange_a land_n and_o job_n 31.12_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o his_o increase_n then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o both_o these_o namely_o a_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o education_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v delight_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o own_o child_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v like_o our_o father_n our_o father_n have_v worship_v baal_n and_o we_o do_v so_o also_o symmachus_n say_v that_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o we_o have_v continue_v thus_o many_o year_n let_v we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o the_o propagatian_n of_o this_o sin_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n if_o it_o once_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o father_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o posterity_n yet_o god_n when_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n exequitur_fw-la chirographo_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la paterno_fw-la it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n not_o for_o his_o father_n but_o in_o this_o case_n jus_o meriti_fw-la be_v leave_v and_o we_o fly_v to_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la we_o plead_v not_o merit_n but_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n &_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o god_n it_o must_v be_v gratuitum_fw-la his_o free_a covenant_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v by_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o the_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o jus_o meriti_fw-la but_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la by_o the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o good_a father_n have_v wicked_a child_n ne_fw-la virtus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la lest_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v hereditary_a and_o again_o wicked_a father_n have_v good_a child_n ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la serperet_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la lest_o naughtiness_n shall_v grow_v on_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o resolve_v these_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o in_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n but_o miseretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n once_o then_o this_o which_o gregory_n say_v only_o he_o qui_fw-la imitatur_fw-la gravatur_fw-la he_o that_o imitate_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v aggravate_v as_o ezek._n 18.28_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a question_n god_n say_v jer._n 8.7_o i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o of_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v i._n e._n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o i_o will_v build_v a_o nation_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 2.32_o there_o be_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o have_v establish_v levi_n his_o house_n in_o eli_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o jonah_n 3.10_o god_n say_v nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n reverse_v these_o come_v from_o other_o court_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o to_o breed_v a_o carefulness_n on_o both_o side_n in_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o 1._o sam._n 11.15_o the_o punishment_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n why_o that_o we_o second_o may_v learn_v as_o deut._n 26.5_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n of_o idolatry_n and_o every_o one_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n my_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 106.6_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o bear_v our_o father_n sin_n and_o as_o backward_o so_o forward_o gen._n 18.19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v serve_v god_n after_o he_o a_o mutual_a care_n for_o the_o build_n up_o one_o of_o another_o the_o promise_n be_v mercy_n it_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o thing_n and_o against_o it_o a_o zeal_n to_o do_v good_a esa_n 9.7_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n zelus_n domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la perficiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o zeal_n cantic_a 8.6_o it_o wrestle_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o part_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a pain_n and_o ezek._n 16.42_o the_o promise_a of_o that_o jealousy_n be_v threaten_v by_o this_o he_o promise_v mercy_n a_o great_a promise_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o what_o good_a soever_o we_o do_v it_o come_v from_o his_o mercy_n again_o for_o mercy_n as_o
with_o himself_o to_o abstain_v in_o that_o behalf_n such_o a_o vow_n seem_v that_o of_o the_o rechabite_v jere._n 35.6_o so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n stand_v either_o in_o bind_v of_o general_a commandment_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o christian_n liberty_n make_v lawful_a according_a as_o his_o own_o experience_n shall_v find_v most_o profitable_a for_o he_o that_o his_o course_n in_o godliness_n may_v be_v more_o swift_a it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n 1._o chron._n 29.14_o say_v quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ea_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la when_o the_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o vow_n and_o confession_n that_o they_o give_v nothing_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o a_o father_n say_v dedit_fw-la autem_fw-la sva_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la reciperet_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o recipiendo_fw-la sun_n daret_fw-la se_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o own_o again_o and_o receive_v his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o we_o can_v possess_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 76.11_o vovete_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pay_v to_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o to_o he_o that_o perform_v in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o thanks_n due_a even_o for_o a_o bare_a promise_n some_o thanks_n be_v due_a though_o the_o bare_a promise_n be_v but_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n out_o of_o a_o golden_a pair_n of_o bellows_n but_o the_o great_a thanks_n be_v to_o the_o performance_n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o two_o word_n vovete_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la vow_n and_o pay_v the_o great_a and_o general_a thanks_n pertain_v to_o reddite_fw-la to_o our_o pay_v because_o we_o bound_v he_o to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v for_o it_o he_o account_v himself_o debtor_n to_o we_o only_o for_o the_o vow_n sake_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o our_o part_n where_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o do_v good_a lutum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o god_n clay_n vow_n the_o necessity_n of_o vow_n yet_o they_o be_v caera_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n wax_n easy_o turn_v to_o evil_a then_o to_o good_a and_o for_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a mala_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o will_n unto_o evil_n be_v more_o than_o a_o will_n but_o in_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o good_a it_o be_v minus_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o will_n it_o be_v a_o volo_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o will_v and_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a yea_o necessary_a to_o make_v vow_n to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o a_o stay_n that_o we_o can_v go_v back_o to_o stay_v our_o mind_n in_o good_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a augustine_n confute_v those_o that_o think_v a_o man_n shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o vow_n because_o vow_n be_v of_o necessity_n the_o vower_n be_v bind_v deserve_v less_o thanks_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a necessity_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o be_v somewhat_o they_o say_v but_o concern_v necessity_n he_o say_v foelix_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quae_fw-la compellit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la that_o necessity_n be_v true_a happiness_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v that_o that_o be_v best_a for_o he_o this_o be_v best_a do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v either_o voto_fw-la simplici_fw-la by_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a vow_n or_o in_o a_o solemn_a vow_n before_o other_o now_o then_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o strengthen_v man_n will_n in_o goodness_n and_o so_o make_v our_o deed_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o stiff_a and_o settle_a purpose_n of_o the_o sinner_n make_v his_o sin_n worse_o so_o this_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o it_o work_v yet_o further_o and_o make_v his_o good_a thing_n the_o better_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v under_o a_o vow_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o do_v it_o vow_v because_o we_o have_v pledge_v it_o to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o he_o of_o our_o own_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n yea_o of_o our_o power_n so_o then_o a_o man_n rest_v not_o on_o his_o own_o person_n to_o do_v these_o action_n which_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v make_v over_o his_o power_n to_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o that_o now_o he_o rest_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o then_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o deut._n 23.22_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o vow_v he_o shall_v not_o sin_n neither_o shall_v he_o loose_v his_o freedom_n but_o that_o to_o good_a nature_n the_o rule_n lie_v more_o strait_o upon_o they_o pauciora_fw-la license_fw-la illis_fw-la quam_fw-la ullis_fw-la quibus_fw-la license_fw-la omne_fw-la their_o liberty_n be_v less_o than_o any_o other_o liberty_n that_o have_v it_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a there_o they_o strain_v themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o nature_n itself_o it_o must_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v etc._n we_o see_v that_o those_o vow_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa_n 19_o â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 24_o rom_n 10_o 1â—_n dedicate_v their_o good_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o freedom_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o esa_n 19.21_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n will_v look_v for_o the_o service_n of_o vow_n and_o nahum_n 1.15_o more_o plain_a apply_v rom._n 10.15_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o act._n 4._o and_o 5._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o possession_n to_o common_a use_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o money_n in_o common_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perform_n of_o a_o common_a vow_n such_o be_v the_o necessity_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o inquire_v what_o thing_n god_n accept_v best_a in_o this_o service_n and_o how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n and_o how_o we_o must_v 1._o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n a_o man_n impose_v a_o vow_n on_o himself_o either_o as_o it_o be_v numb_a 30.14_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o some_o sin_n past_o id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o suffer_v of_o some_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o fast_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o or_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o straight_a and_o perfect_a kind_n of_o live_v straight_a than_o any_o other_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o their_o call_n or_o any_o such_o weighty_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o grow_v especial_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o solemn_a thing_n for_o every_o one_o before_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o separate_v himself_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n so_o second_o we_o find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v vow_v suos_fw-la not_o only_a himself_o but_o he_o as_o his_o child_n as_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.11.28_o vow_a samuel_n psal_n 119.108_o levit._fw-la 27.2_o revel_v 2.1_o and_o these_o be_v personal_a vow_n the_o other_o 1._o votum_fw-la real_n a_o vow_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v either_o fructus_fw-la labiorum_fw-la as_o psal_n 61.8_o i_o will_v always_o sing_v praise_n to_o thy_o name_n that_o i_o may_v daily_o perform_v my_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o upon_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la he_o have_v enjoin_v himself_o to_o a_o task_n concern_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o daily_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o he_o even_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o vow_n 2._o so_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o that_o and_o come_v to_o substantial_a thing_n as_o david_n vow_n psal_n 132.2_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n levit._n 27._o a_o man_n may_v vow_v to_o god_n a_o house_n as_o college_n so_o likewise_o erection_n of_o land_n to_o the_o maintenance_n either_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o
be_v thus_o zealous_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o we_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n name_n be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o psal_n 8.1_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v exod._n 14.4_o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n so_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n deut._n 14.2_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n name_n with_o the_o israelite_n shall_v glorify_v it_o with_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v by_o suffer_v god_n punish_v hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o iv_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o general_a or_o state_n and_o temporal_a worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_a and_o know_v outward_o the_o submit_v of_o our_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o reverence_n a_o worship_n the_o submit_v of_o our_o affection_n or_o will_n by_o yield_a reverence_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o outward_a gestnre_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v then_o only_o but_o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o three_o perpetual_a and_o general_a beside_o these_o three_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o set_a day_n a_o solemn_a profession_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n levit._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o those_o be_v my_o feast_n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a assembly_n for_o this_o end_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v well_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o common_a care_n be_v not_o the_o best_a care_n but_o that_o that_o be_v look_v to_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o and_o come_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n will_v man_n have_v deal_v with_o god_n have_v not_o he_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o very_o particular_a manner_n by_o that_o continual_a and_o general_a sabbath_n they_o have_v no_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o drift_n of_o god_n in_o add_v this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o general_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o long_a and_o long_o than_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o a_o due_a and_o no_o less_o consideration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n four_o of_o they_o be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n because_o common_a honesty_n and_o writer_n as_o philosopher_n politic_a and_o civil_a law_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o as_o in_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o five_o because_o god_n see_v there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o great_a particularity_n use_v in_o it_o because_o man_n think_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v free_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v his_o reason_n but_o above_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a this_o commandment_n it_o include_v six_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o negative_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v to_o we_o which_o in_o a_o full_a ennumeration_n and_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n god_n proceed_v here_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o that_o with_o we_o or_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violator_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o all_o be_v imperative_fw-it and_o they_o run_v peremptory_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n remember_v and_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o imperat_fw-la &_o persuadet_fw-la do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v 4._o again_o beside_o the_o commandment_n it_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o with_o one_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o but_o with_o one_o main_a reason_n indeed_o and_o three_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exceed_v all_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o persuasion_n 5._o another_o be_v this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v fearful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o great_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v do_v 6._o that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o preface_n annex_v recordare_fw-la remember_v when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o we_o express_v a_o especial_a charge_n by_o because_o we_o think_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n whether_o a_o duty_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v and_o therefore_o he_o wile_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n of_o it_o and_o not_o forget_v he_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 1._o precept_n and_o 2._o aetiologie_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n first_o the_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o sandine_n a_o day_n unto_o i_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v first_o by_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n second_o what_o by_o sanctify_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n proper_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n betoken_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o there_o have_v a_o work_n go_v before_o it_o cessaâ—iâ—_fw-la such_o a_o rest_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 25._o when_o the_o land_n have_v be_v labour_v and_o till_v six_o year_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o lie_v fallow_a a_o politic_a law_n so_o that_o after_o a_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o cease_v sanctify_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o two_o in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o
sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la maneat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la neque_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la quispiam_fw-la to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n abide_v you_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n with_o we_o 6._o in_o exod._n 31.13_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o go_v beyond_o all_o these_o neither_o may_v the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v for_o there_o in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n in_o the_o 28_o 29_o 30._o god_n have_v set_v down_o this_o platform_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o will_v moses_n present_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o that_o thirteen_o verse_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v my_o sabbath_n keep_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o work_n that_o may_v have_v best_o show_v and_o may_v seem_v the_o best_a and_o lawfull_a and_o make_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o break_v for_o it_o because_o in_o other_o matter_n you_o may_v refrain_v in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o universal_a day_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n nomanner_n of_o work_n the_o universal_a term_n and_o numb_a 15.35_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o one_o that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n jer._n 17.27_o he_o there_o protest_v for_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o a_o plague_n of_o fire_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o prophet_n be_v great_a urger_n of_o this_o commandment_n above_o all_o other_o commandment_n and_o where_o this_o plague_n of_o fire_n be_v threaten_v there_o go_v before_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o strange_a visitation_n by_o fire_n but_o some_o notable_a profanation_n of_o this_o day_n have_v go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o also_o so_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o visit_v we_o with_o the_o like_a judgement_n we_o know_v where_o to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n those_o that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n that_o carry_v burden_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o gather_v in_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n that_o journey_n and_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 31._o general_o let_v not_o they_o think_v it_o be_v otium_fw-la or_o sabbatum_fw-la jebovae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n augusline_n 3_o serm._n de_fw-fr quadrage_n non_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la the_o 37._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n tempore_fw-la caroli_n the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o triburia_n the_o 1._o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n enjoin_v a_o holy_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 37._o canon_n of_o mentz_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o three_o year_n against_o that_o party_n that_o go_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o keep_v market_n belike_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o plead_v cause_n on_o the_o sabbath_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o triburia_n the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v and_o likewise_o council_n matisconense_n it_o be_v large_a for_o the_o fault_n mild_a for_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o half_a a_o year_n and_o as_o one_o say_v god_n command_v the_o rest_n not_o for_o the_o rest_n itself_o but_o only_o quia_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la vacandum_fw-la and_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n here_o then_o fall_v in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o quest_n 1._o which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o also_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o commandment_n resâ—l_n resâ—l_n as_o to_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v ceremony_n two_o the_o one_o for_o not_o dress_v their_o meat_n the_o other_o for_o not_o build_v their_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 35.3_o which_o be_v both_o ceremonial_a the_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n of_o any_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pole_n they_o can_v live_v one_o day_n without_o fire_n and_o to_o let_v their_o fire_n go_v out_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o external_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o moral_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hot_a zone_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a their_o provision_n will_v not_o last_v they_o but_o one_o day_n therefore_o these_o act_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o ceremonial_a so_o the_o christian_n be_v release_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hindrance_n to_o make_v yet_o a_o further_a question_n 2._o quest_n 2._o whether_o all_o those_o six_o rest_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o on_o the_o sabbath_n all_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v as_o to_o gather_v manna_n to_o travel_v etc._n etc._n be_v simple_o unlawful_a we_o answer_v to_o this_o no_o no_o further_o than_o the_o precept_n eth_n hasshabbath_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o our_o rest_n must_v be_v a_o sanctification_n the_o outward_a rest_n be_v destinatum_fw-la sanctificationi_fw-la ideo_fw-la quiescimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctificemus_fw-la so_o whereas_o our_o quies_fw-la be_v not_o destinata_fw-la sanctificationi_fw-la where_o the_o sanctification_n can_v be_v cum_fw-la quiet_a with_o rest_n there_o it_o be_v lawful_a where_o it_o can_v be_v there_o it_o be_v unlawful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v and_o not_o sanctify_v and_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o not_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o rester_n and_o few_o sanctifier_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sanctification_n stand_v thus_o either_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n or_o else_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whereas_o a_o man_n rest_n can_v agree_v with_o both_o these_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o destinate_a to_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o rest_n be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o logic_n tantum_n destinati_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la prodest_fw-la so_o much_o of_o any_o thing_n appoint_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v as_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o purge_n you_o must_v take_v so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o purge_v and_o where_o his_o end_n rise_v there_o must_v also_o the_o destinate_a arise_v mat._n 12._o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o urger_n of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n he_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctification_n may_v be_v break_v as_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o laborious_a time_n for_o the_o minister_n but_o hereby_o they_o be_v blameless_a because_o they_o be_v in_o opere_fw-la cultus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercise_v about_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o read_v act_v 1.12_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n out_o of_o 2_o king_n 4.23_o for_o there_o the_o shunamite_n come_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o ass_n he_o say_v to_o she_o why_o shall_v you_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o shunamite_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o because_o she_o have_v not_o mean_n she_o will_v ride_v forth_o therefore_o where_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v want_v a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n he_o may_v go_v where_o they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v get_v thus_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n the_o mean_n be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o
and_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o the_o commander_n and_o that_o people_n that_o have_v pick_v out_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o deal_v exceed_v despiteful_o with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o do_v celebrare_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n so_o these_o doe_n celebrare_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la satanae_fw-la do_v serve_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o sabbath_n but_o esay_n 58.3_o the_o right_a sabbath_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la jehovae_fw-la that_o wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o will_v or_o call_v on_o the_o six_o day_n or_o cease_v from_o that_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o own_o pastime_n then_o we_o shall_v keep_v sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la delicatum_fw-la and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o day_n to_o learn_v his_o will_n in_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o shall_v bless_v we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o lament_v 1.4_o and_o 7._o he_o complain_v that_o the_o high_a way_n of_o zion_n shall_v complain_v that_o none_o come_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o god_n sanctuary_n or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o enemy_n mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v god_n himself_o mal._n 2.3_o will_v take_v orde_n projiciet_fw-la stercus_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o dung_n and_o we_o shall_v loathe_v it_o or_o as_o jer._n 17._o the_o last_o verse_n he_o shall_v punish_v it_o by_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o heathen_a man_n if_o one_o alone_o do_v it_o but_o better_a if_o many_o together_o or_o a_o whole_a city_n psal_n 40.10_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o institute_v this_o day_n be_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o meat-offring_n and_o drink-offring_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o god._n and_o joel_n 2.15_o sanctify_v be_v take_v from_o assemble_v together_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o uniformity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v all_o to_o keep_v one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o day_n to_o glorify_v god._n and_o 2._o the_o mean_n prayer_n and_o 3._o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n psal_n 68.6_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o maintain_v amity_n therefore_o those_o that_o set_v up_o tyranny_n separate_a man_n 4._o for_o each_o private_a man_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o these_o nundinae_fw-la animae_fw-la from_o this_o spiritual_a fair_a they_o may_v carry_v commeatum_fw-la animae_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o will_n even_o as_o in_o the_o market_n day_n before_o man_n gather_v for_o their_o use_n to_o serve_v they_o the_o whole_a week_n after_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v thus_o store_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o great_a end_n may_v be_v gain_v in_o ezek._n 38.23_o that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v exod._n 31.13_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v we_o so_o when_o this_o be_v wrought_v we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o this_o sanctification_n whereas_o god_n gen._n 2.3_o do_v first_o make_v holy_a this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o john_n 17.19_o he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o sanctification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 1.5_o the_o ordain_v of_o it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o as_o zach._n 7.3_o appoint_a by_o a_o separation_n to_o that_o exercise_n from_o other_o day_n and_o then_o as_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o by_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o that_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v holy_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v holy_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v destinate_a to_o a_o use_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v pervert_v see_v ezechias_n his_o course_n 2._o chron._n 29.5_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redound_v to_o we_o it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v first_o sanctify_v ourselves_o we_o can_v make_v it_o holy_a but_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o the_o destination_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o application_n be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o exod._n 30.29_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v holy_a he_o must_v see_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o touch_v it_o so_o he_o that_o live_v in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o nor_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o and_o himself_o holy_a all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o day_n must_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n rom._n 15.16_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o resemblance_n to_o levit._n 8.10_o the_o leviticall_a sanctify_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o then_o first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o unction_n be_v in_o we_o than_o as_o before_o luke_n 11.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o can_v sanctify_v we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n express_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n the_o spark_n be_v give_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o prepare_v by_o we_o that_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v prophecy_n or_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v deut._n 12.8_o that_o sanctification_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o brain_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o prescript_n method_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o matter_n for_o this_o spark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o go_v out_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangara_n last_o canon_n have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o house_n that_o day_n be_v never_o so_o fruitful_o occupy_v and_o think_v he_o please_v god_n they_o give_v he_o anathema_n for_o it_o especial_o at_o those_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o knowledge_n how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n may_v be_v come_v by_o only_o that_o that_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o often_o iteration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o iteration_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v may_v say_v domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la dixi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la iteravi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la contestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la lord_n thou_o know_v i_o have_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n because_o i_o have_v preach_v thy_o name_n i_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o i_o have_v be_v witness_n unto_o thy_o truth_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v it_o the_o preparative_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o plain_o mar._n 1.35_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n arise_v and_o pray_v so_o long_o and_o come_v into_o the_o
of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o knit_n and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v effect_v it_o be_v the_o not_o due_o consider_v this_o that_o bring_v the_o perturbance_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v anhelare_fw-la to_o breathe_v after_o and_o esay_n 49.24_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v nutritius_fw-la pater_fw-la a_o nurse_n father_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v nutrix_fw-la a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v whole_o nutrire_fw-la to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o nurse_n that_o the_o church_n estate_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o by_o these_o they_o may_v be_v in_o best_a estate_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o as_o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n ezek._n 11.3_o such_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o soak_v in_o their_o breath_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o other_o think_v with_o jezebell_n 1_o king_n 21.7_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o because_o foreign_a envasion_n tumult_n and_o broil_n will_v hinder_v this_o takeing_n and_o use_v their_o commodity_n therefore_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o be_v only_o to_o care_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la pax_fw-la tanti_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la meis_fw-la to_o keep_v peace_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o neglect_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o subject_n also_o be_v such_o as_o psal_n 49._o last_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n yet_o come_v to_o be_v without_o understanding_n that_o be_v do_v know_v no_o other_o nor_o further_o bonum_fw-la but_o sensibile_fw-la their_o belly_n table_n and_o regard_n of_o furniture_n for_o their_o house_n it_o be_v as_o col._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o conceit_n only_o on_o they_o or_o mat._n 16.26_o so_o they_o can_v find_v a_o commutation_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o god_n but_o only_o follow_v their_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o so_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v govern_v according_o and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v so_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n extraordinary_o he_o shall_v get_v none_o for_o when_o as_o 2_o cor._n 10._o paul_n have_v give_v out_o great_a word_n there_o of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n then_o verse_n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v you_o look_v on_o thing_n after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o pomp_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sensible_a glory_n and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o that_o glory_n as_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n they_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o man_n mind_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o measure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n esay_n 53.2_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o look_v on_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v he_o and_o so_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o call_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o be_v so_o great_o magnify_v common_a contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n most_o common_a so_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o luke_n 23.11_o herod_n account_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v nought_o by_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoff_n at_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o call_v not_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o whereas_o god_n have_v advance_v it_o and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n 2_o king_n 1.9_o ahaziahs_n his_o man_n in_o denision_n call_v eliah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o so_o 2_o king_n 9.11_o ahab_n his_o courtier_n when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o jehu_n about_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v what_o do_v this_o mad_a fellow_n with_o thou_o &_o c_o so_o shall_v you_o see_v it_o to_o be_v where_o religion_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a work_n be_v pay_v with_o the_o great_a score_n only_o we_o be_v help_v in_o this_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o david_n psal_n 52._o verse_n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bonum_fw-la a_o good_a by_o the_o contrary_a member_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o a_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a which_o seem_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o good_a which_o be_v account_v so_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o thy_o saint_n like_v it_o well_o say_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o world_n will_v think_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v sing_v or_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n he_o be_v idle_a as_o humour_n reign_v too_o much_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v thy_o saint_n like_o it_o well_o to_o this_o be_v the_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o well_o think_v of_o man_n that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o but_o god_n like_n and_o the_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la pastor_n duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o duty_n before_o that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v handle_v under_o education_n ministry_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v for_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n no_o man_n must_v take_v it_o unto_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.14_o god_n calling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o talent_n that_o be_v give_v thus_o be_v inward_o by_o god_n talon_n call_v and_o have_v here_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n then_o we_o come_v to_o his_o duty_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o john_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o and_o from_o thence_o john_n 10._o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o minister_n three_o bad_a first_o a_o thief_n second_o mercenary_a three_o a_o wolf_n one_o good_a the_o good_a shepherd_n he_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o into_o call_v first_o lawful_a and_o second_o unlawful_a a_o thief_n have_v no_o lawful_a entrance_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o have_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o door_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o not_o bring_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o thief_n as_o jer._n 23.21_o they_o run_v and_o i_o never_o send_v they_o they_o prophesy_v and_o i_o bid_v they_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n deut._n 16.19_o be_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v as_o there_o two_o way_n first_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o friend_n second_o per_fw-la munus_fw-la by_o a_o bribe_n that_o be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o one_o fall_v down_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o he_o go_v over_o his_o back_n and_o the_o other_o go_v in_o at_o the_o low_a hole_n as_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o danae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shower_n of_o gold_n that_o fall_v into_o her_o lap_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o way_n pervert_v this_o ordinance_n hence_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o be_v cita_n impositie_n the_o sudden_a and_o unadvised_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o commend_v he_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o examine_v he_o but_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
off_o i_o will_v always_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v he_o and_o this_o be_v recompense_n now_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o great_a vice_n unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o think_v unthankfulness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n he_o must_v not_o only_o requite_v it_o with_o the_o like_a par_fw-fr pari_fw-la refer_v but_o he_o must_v trudere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la requite_v that_o and_o do_v another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o beneficium_fw-la and_o when_o he_o fail_v himself_o tranfferre_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la he_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o recompense_v he_o but_o when_o as_o a_o man_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o his_o inferior_a and_o afterward_o do_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v like_v what_o he_o like_v and_o mislike_v what_o he_o mislike_v and_o to_o be_v at_o command_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v then_o to_o be_v account_v unthankful_a this_o be_v not_o unthankfulness_n for_o first_o unthankfulness_n be_v res_fw-la gratiae_fw-la not_o res_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v in_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v unthankfulness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o second_o it_o be_v injustice_n for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v or_o dare_v which_o i_o may_v give_v or_o not_o give_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v requite_v he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o non_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o facere_fw-la l_o liberty_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v therefore_o i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o i_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o he_o require_v it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o re_fw-mi gratiae_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thankful_a let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o i_o in_o re_fw-mi officii_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n another_o and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o this_o be_v this_o he_o will_v havo_n i_o follow_v his_o appetite_n to_o do_v a_o injust_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v this_o unthankfulness_n the_o rule_n be_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la fcceris_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o my_o appetite_n will_v lead_v i_o wrong_n or_o to_o any_o injust_a thing_n shall_v i_o follow_v it_o no_o for_o i_o shall_v wrong_v myself_o because_o thus_o do_v i_o do_v consentire_fw-la peccato_fw-la in_o i_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n for_o my_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v his_o soul_n hurt_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n the_o heathen_a man_n call_v it_o occidere_fw-la amando_fw-la a_o kill_a love_n and_o so_o not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v species_n injuriae_fw-la &_o species_n ingratitudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la incidit_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o injury_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v often_o many_o a_o good_a man_n case_n but_o a_o good_a man_n per_fw-la mediam_fw-la infamiam_fw-la huius_fw-la ingratitudinis_fw-la will_v tendere_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la this_o reproach_n of_o unthankfulness_n make_v he_o look_v the_o narrow_a to_o his_o duty_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o suffice_v which_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o three_o rule_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n this_o law_n also_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o superior_a psal_n 78._o vers_fw-la last_o that_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o not_o only_a intelligentia_fw-la manuum_fw-la by_o the_o skillfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o it_o be_v in_o two_o word_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o ready_o and_o as_o this_o pertain_v to_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o not_o only_o before_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o usurpation_n be_v touch_v and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a therefore_o against_o usurpation_n david_n psal_n 131.1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la exultatum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a likewise_o rom._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v a_o sober_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v often_o purpureus_fw-la animus_n sub_fw-la radi_fw-la panno_fw-la a_o high_a mind_n under_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n and_o judge_n 9.15_o some_o be_v of_o the_o bramble_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o thistle_n 2_o king_n 14.9_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o match_v his_o son_n with_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n 5.9_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n as_o barach_n and_o deborah_n testify_v in_o their_o song_n and_o because_o their_o fault_n be_v comprehend_v either_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o theudas_n or_o of_o the_o herodian_o or_o tumultuary_a spiâ—itus_fw-la or_o of_o those_o tumultuous_a spirit_n job_n 30.11_o he_o find_v salt_n with_o some_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cord_n be_v lose_a they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o bridle_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v show_v plain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o for_o a_o second_o for_o a_o too_o much_o servile_a spirit_n we_o have_v our_o rule_n joshuah_n 1.17_o tantum_fw-la si_fw-la jehovah_n fuerit_fw-la teâ—um_fw-la only_o if_o you_o depart_v not_o from_o jehovah_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o harken_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o tantum_fw-la that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n if_o they_o command_v further_o and_o we_o disobey_v we_o be_v still_o good_a subject_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o commandment_n mandath_n media_n bufut_o mandath_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n partly_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o superior_a they_o be_v four_o our_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n first_o a_o mean_n whereby_o a_o superior_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v up_o himself_o vers_fw-la 2._o quando_fw-la veny_n add_v i_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v of_o his_o end_n first_o because_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o and_o must_v answer_v to_o that_o jerem._n 13.20_o god_n shall_v say_v ubi_fw-la est_fw-la grex_fw-la tuus_fw-la what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o flock_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o house_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o family_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.3_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n shall_v he_o be_v over_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o therefore_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o three_o vers_fw-la 6._o another_o mean_n he_o profess_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o integros_fw-la wise_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o may_v set_v those_o in_o the_o place_n as_o perpetual_a look_a glass_n as_o well_o to_o see_v as_o to_o know_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la to_o place_n of_o reward_n four_o and_o vers_fw-la last_v this_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o price_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o heathen_a man_n say_v remember_v you_o be_v over_o free_a man_n and_o over_o the_o athenian_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a odds_o between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o begin_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o have_v ever_o his_o eye_n over_o the_o realm_n to_o pick_v out_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o last_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n may_v breed_v a_o carefulness_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o his_o usurpation_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a if_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.15_o the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o there_o
the_o other_o of_o uzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n amos_n 5.13_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o wise_a man_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v his_o wisdom_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v serve_v as_o michah_n judge_n 18.25_o be_v tace_fw-la hold_v thy_o tongue_n else_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v run_v thou_o through_o this_o be_v no_o time_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezechiah_n esay_n 22.16_o esay_n dare_v say_v to_o shebnah_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o god_n shall_v deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o and_o their_o mouth_n and_o eye_n shall_v deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o and_o their_o mouth_n and_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a christ_n john_n 18.22_o stand_v before_o annas_n for_o say_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v myself_o present_o for_o say_v so_o a_o catchpoll_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o face_n so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n act_v 23.2_o he_o begin_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o ananias_n say_v to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n amos_n 6.10_o we_o must_v not_o say_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n second_o another_o paul_n for_o all_o his_o appeal_n can_v get_v no_o justice_n because_o nero_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o governor_n and_o he_o must_v uphold_v they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n why_o he_o may_v not_o go_v and_o fight_v 1_o samuel_n 29.9_o there_o the_o king_n persuade_v david_n to_o be_v go_v then_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_z and_z the_o king_n and_o he_o say_v true_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o you_o you_o have_v be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o governor_n they_o like_v you_o not_o my_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o the_o three_o sign_n his_o speech_n the_o heathen_a man_n a_o good_a governor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o and_o a_o evil_a governor_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o saul_n i_o can_v give_v you_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n john_n 19.20_o pilate_n i_o have_v power_n etc._n etc._n four_o another_o out_o of_o menander_n who_o eye_n brow_n swell_v great_a than_o their_o estate_n proud_a governor_n if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o fault_n and_o you_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o it_o before_o they_o will_v say_v why_o tell_v you_o not_o we_o of_o it_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o amend_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o tell_v they_o this_o make_v a_o four_o sign_n 2_o sam._n 18.13_o one_o tell_v joab_n of_o absaloms_n hang_v and_o joab_n say_v do_v thou_o see_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o reward_n the_o other_o say_v you_o see_v what_o strict_a charge_n the_o king_n give_v you_o and_o abishai_n and_o ittat_fw-la not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o but_o you_o will_v have_v happy_o say_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o you_o will_v have_v be_v against_o i_o yourself_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v reprove_v in_o he_o five_o another_o and_o it_o be_v great_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n that_o abrogate_v justice_n they_o will_v have_v their_o ruler_n do_v wrong_a to_o a_o christian_a bishop_n then_o he_o must_v have_v justice_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n why_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v justice_n a_o day_n of_o hear_v be_v appoint_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n then_o the_o deputy_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a you_o need_v not_o follow_v your_o suit_n you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o show_v their_o folly_n will_v give_v over_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o load_v thus_o till_o their_o back_n be_v break_v such_o be_v that_o act_v 16.39_o they_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v with_o paul_n they_o whip_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n will_v have_v let_v they_o go_v privy_o paul_n among_o the_o rest_n take_v this_o courage_n to_o he_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o have_v correct_v they_o open_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o themselves_o so_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o that_o christianity_n shall_v drown_v justice_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n six_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o righteous_a a_o good_a sign_n psal_n 72.7_o in_o a_o good_a man_n time_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v contra_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flatterer_n be_v best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o sycophant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v naughty_a and_o lewd_a 1_o sam._n 26.16_o david_n say_v if_o god_n have_v do_v it_o let_v he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o man_n curse_a be_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v sycophant_n talebearer_n as_o doeg_n that_o tell_v saul_n of_o david_n be_v at_o nob_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n a_o great_a office_n in_o those_o day_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o eccles_n 29.9_o that_o these_o putrid_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v relieve_v for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la subjectus_fw-la indigno_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v when_o caesar_n first_o enter_v into_o his_o tyranny_n he_o give_v preferment_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la bonestaret_fw-la hornine_n &_o tamen_fw-la inquinaret_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la so_o place_n of_o good_a credit_n be_v discredit_v by_o place_v such_o officer_n as_o discredit_v the_o place_n there_o be_v many_o more_o sign_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v the_o sixth_o rule_n the_o procure_n of_o it_o to_o other_o a_o precent_fw-la pro._n 24.21_o a_o example_n 1_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o 26.9_o that_o for_o dehortation_n now_o for_o exhortation_n 2_o king_n 25.24_o fear_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o chaldaean_n let_v we_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o numb_a 16.3_o when_o the_o governor_n be_v meek_a and_o command_n that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n not_o such_o as_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n be_v but_o psalm_n 44.16_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o justice_n do_v singere_fw-la molestiam_fw-la do_v cause_n heavy_a commandment_n praester_fw-mi statutum_fw-la then_o quis_fw-la consurget_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o unjust_a command_n i_o will_v not_o do_v then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v prolong_v reason_n the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o general_a promise_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v particular_o to_o one_o and_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n long_a life_n so_o that_o be_v true_a ephes_n 6.2_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o particular_a promise_n now_o the_o reason_n to_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n adorant_a plures_fw-la solemn_a orientem_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la more_o worship_n the_o sun_n rise_v then_o set_v our_o parent_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o job_n 12.5_o when_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n that_o burn_v within_o the_o socket_n therefore_o we_o neglect_v they_o but_o hope_v for_o somewhat_o to_o come_v by_o they_o to_o we_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o and_o so_o may_v profit_v we_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o have_v there_o do_v with_o they_o we_o esteem_v they_o no_o long_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n from_o god_n that_o if_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v
a_o inheritance_n with_o wisdom_n eccl._n 7.11.12.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o wisdom_n be_v good_a but_o the_o shadow_n of_o money_n will_v do_v well_o then_o succee_v the_o act._n now_o to_o the_o act_n of_o thoft_a reduce_v all_o these_o use_n that_o we_o say_v be_v lawful_a to_o these_o that_o be_v common_a among_o lawyer_n 1._o the_o attain_n and_o get_v of_o riches_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o attain_v be_v respect_n to_o justice_n in_o the_o use_n be_v respect_n to_o justice_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o have_v they_o give_v we_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 9.11_o for_o liberality_n and_o so_o we_o see_v deut._n 16.11.12_o god_n take_v order_n that_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n both_o the_o levit_fw-la stranger_n widow_n and_o poor_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n of_o the_o get_n just_o and_o of_o theft_n in_o get_v commit_v thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o common_a and_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n by_o that_o direction_n prov._n 6.30_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v deut._n 23.24_o if_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o neighbour_n grape_n so_o that_o he_o put_v none_o into_o his_o vessel_n to_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o profane_a law_n whereby_o property_n be_v distinguish_v further_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n it_o hold_v not_o so_o a_o second_o right_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o yet_o remain_v common_a as_o fowl_n fish_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v on_o the_o seashore_n as_o pearl_n and_o further_o after_o the_o distribution_n in_o prima_fw-la occupatione_fw-la in_o the_o first_o seize_v on_o a_o country_n there_o be_v a_o propriety_n to_o every_o man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o possession_n of_o every_o country_n allot_v to_o remain_v common_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o that_o measure_n after_o for_o the_o propriety_n by_o public_a right_n we_o lay_v four_o 1._o seize_v on_o a_o country_n 2._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v res_fw-la derelictae_fw-la give_v over_o 3._o prescription_n 4._o the_o right_a by_o the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n by_o war_n for_o private_a use_n by_o liberality_n and_o justice_n illiberalis_fw-la alienatio_fw-la in_o these_o alienation_n before_o mention_v injury_n in_o get_v be_v wrought_v three_o way_n so_o be_v theft_n the_o first_o two_o be_v in_o levit._n 19_o non_fw-la extorquebis_fw-la neque_fw-la fraudabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o extort_v that_o be_v rapina_fw-la rapina_fw-la rapina_fw-la robbery_n thou_o shall_v not_o deceive_v this_o be_v furium_fw-la theft_n and_o a_o three_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o these_o habak_v 2.6_o call_v congregare_fw-la non_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o mar._n 10.19_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o many_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la dive_v fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la cito_fw-la fieri_fw-la he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a will_v be_v rich_a sudden_o and_o prov._n 28.22_o sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v innocent_a if_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a then_o his_o desire_n can_v so_o soon_o be_v accomplish_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o of_o these_o species_n kind_n follow_v 1._o they_o begin_v with_o rashness_n that_o by_o force_n and_o extortion_n take_v away_o prov._n 11.24_o he_o say_v semper_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o egestate_fw-la they_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o want_n many_o time_n god_n bring_v this_o most_o upon_o they_o that_o it_o stay_v not_o and_o 2._o prov._n 25.7_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o sudden_a death_n so_o that_o of_o deceitful_a man_n prov._n 12.27_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o get_v in_o hunt_v they_o shall_v never_o rosteâ—_n and_o haba_n 2.8_o vae_fw-la tibi_fw-la qui_fw-la spolias_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la spoliaberis_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o spoyle_v other_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v thyself_o they_o be_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v as_o sponge_n and_o some_o tyrannous_a prince_n seize_v upon_o they_o but_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 6.10_o certain_o they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v for_o the_o fault_n in_o general_n it_o receive_v this_o division_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o spoil_v their_o neighbour_n in_o suum_fw-la commodum_fw-la for_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o damnum_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la proximi_fw-la to_o do_v their_o neighbour_n a_o mischief_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v incendiarios_fw-la witch_n â—nâ—endiaâ—â—â—_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n such_o as_o will_v set_v house_n and_o barn_n on_o fire_n so_o likewise_o sorcerer_n that_o wreak_n themselves_o on_o their_o neighbour_n good_n exod._n 22.5.6_o god_n take_v order_n for_o this_o if_o any_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o stack_n of_o corn_n or_o stand_v corn_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a now_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o thus_o either_o as_o they_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o authority_n or_o without_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o authority_n either_o as_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n in_o war_n after_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o spoil_v whosoever_o he_o meet_v withal_o praedo_fw-la praedo_fw-la praedo_fw-la that_o john_n speak_v against_o raven_a luke_n 3.14_o and_o ezek._n 38.10_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o peace_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v they_o that_o esay_n speak_v of_o c._n 1.23_o principes_fw-la tui_fw-la sunt_fw-la socii_fw-la furum_fw-la thy_o prince_n be_v companion_n of_o thief_n and_o so_o ezek._n 22.27_o their_o prince_n be_v like_a wolf_n raven_v for_o their_o prey_n yea_o to_o destroy_v soul_n for_o their_o covetous_a lucre_n and_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o usurpation_n if_o to_o a_o private_a family_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n be_v accurse_v judg._n 18.25_o to_o a_o family_n vers_fw-la 27._o to_o a_o whole_a city_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o small_a matter_n gen._n 25.25_o there_o be_v a_o reproof_n and_o objection_n of_o injury_n of_o abraham_n to_o abimelech_n for_o a_o well_o and_o a_o three_o also_o esa_n 22.15_o that_o extort_v of_o office_n that_o which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o shebnah_n or_o if_o they_o be_v right_o seize_v on_o their_o place_n and_o be_v no_o usurper_n and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o authority_n yet_o then_o another_o way_n esa_n 10.1_o psal_n 94.10_o that_o they_o enact_v grievous_a statute_n and_o do_v ponere_fw-la molestiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la statutum_fw-la vex_v and_o oppress_v beyond_o law_n which_o no_o statute_n will_v warrant_v and_o beside_o that_o nehem._n 5.13_o such_o as_o their_o ruler_n be_v before_o he_o come_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o under-officer_n and_o we_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o prince_n only_o and_o magistrate_n but_o of_o pety-lord_n aug._n that_o regna_fw-la magna_fw-la great_a kingdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o magna_fw-la latrooinia_fw-la remota_fw-la justitia_fw-la great_a spoiler_n if_o justice_n be_v not_o due_o administer_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pirate_n to_o alexander_n that_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n do_v rob_v great_a country_n and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o one_o ship_n only_o and_o with_o a_o small_a company_n and_o the_o lawyer_n make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o great_a thief_n and_o little_a thief_n that_o the_o one_o wear_v a_o collar_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o other_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n so_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n to_o tenant_n esa_n 3.14.15_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o their_o house_n or_o as_o micah_n set_v it_o out_o more_o terrible_a but_o yet_o true_o cap._n 3.2.3_o that_o they_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n break_v their_o bone_n and_o chop_v their_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n which_o esa_n 58.6_o plain_o expound_v he_o mean_v those_o that_o bind_v the_o people_n in_o hard_a covenant_n take_v more_o of_o they_o than_o either_o justice_n require_v or_o their_o state_n can_v bear_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v under_o those_o have_v superiority_n by_o debt_n as_o the_o servant_n matth._n 18.28_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n that_o ought_v he_o money_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v i_o there_o condemn_v and_o so_o deut._n 24.10.11_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v lend_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o lend_v go_v into_o the_o house_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n but_o he_o shall_v stay_v
faith_n i._n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o judas_n that_o when_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o carry_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o fur_fw-ge erat_fw-la &_o loculos_fw-la gerebat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o car_v the_o bag_n we_o see_v afterward_o he_o come_v to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o from_o this_o which_o be_v very_o heavy_a they_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n that_o be_v of_o substance_n itself_o as_o zach._n 5.3_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n fly_v out_o that_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o swearer_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o house_n and_o burn_v up_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o good_a end_n of_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o chest_n full_a of_o riches_n prosper_v evil_n get_v good_n will_v not_o prosper_v long_o to_o continue_v see_v that_o you_o get_v they_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v unjust_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n have_v no_o foot_n job._n 20.15_o it_o shall_v make_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o gorge_n again_o so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n psal_n 58._o vers_fw-la last_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la veniet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fur_n nulli_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fur_n ut_fw-la furi_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o to_o none_o so_o like_o a_o thief_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v away_o and_o perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n concern_v which_o matth._n 25.35_o 40_o 45._o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v taker_n from_o other_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o but_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v to_o other_o be_v the_o plea_n but_o for_o eripuistis_fw-la such_o as_o have_v take_v by_o violence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o ezek._n 13.19_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o bandfull_n of_o barley_n and_o have_v sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o advantage_v they_o not_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n like_v tâ—â—â—_n couâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d man_n like_o hâ—â—d_n â—nd_v like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o because_o the_o wiseman_n prov_n 30._o compare_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v as_o much_o as_o hell_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o affinity_n and_o just_a adequation_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n so_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o he_o say_v no_o thief_n no_o covetous_a man_n no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v now_o to_o the_o root_n or_o place_n a_o content_a mind_n or_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o avoid_v and_o destroy_v covetousness_n heb._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n how_o be_v that_o be_v content_v with_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v i._n when_o a_o man_n for_o personal_a or_o natural_a necessity_n have_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o statuall_a necessity_n and_o of_o our_o degree_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o his_o medium_n in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o once_o he_o be_v content_v he_o must_v stand_v upon_o equal_a condition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v matth._n 6.25_o luke_n 6.22_o there_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o disquietness_n he_o begin_v to_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o out_o of_o psal_n 55.23_o they_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o psal_n 34.9_o they_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o very_a lion_n shall_v want_v before_o they_o want_v now_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o allow_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anxious_a care_n for_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o exempt_v and_o avoid_v itself_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o give_v the_o heart_n whole_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o take_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n ezek._n 33.31_o worldly_n care_v compass_v their_o heart_n not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n and_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o from_o thence_o hosea_n say_v cor_fw-la corum_fw-la divisum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o heart_n be_v divide_v which_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o carefulness_n and_o distrust_n withal_o grow_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o deep_a that_o when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o hole_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o contentedness_n ground_v upon_o god_n providence_n not_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o the_o second_o in_o psal_n 128.1_o fear_v god_n and_o outward_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n i._o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o call_n he_o must_v eat_v his_o bread_n either_o in_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n either_o jure_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la oculi_fw-la by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o of_o his_o eye_n 2_o thes_n 3.11_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o order_n that_o live_v idle_o and_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n must_v keep_v himself_o in_o a_o honest_a call_n be_v come_v to_o this_o call_v he_o must_v stand_v thus_o resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3.8_o first_o to_o have_v a_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o other_o second_o ephes_n 4.28_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o to_o be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o this_o we_o must_v know_v deut._n 15.11_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o poor_a so_o whosoever_o be_v rich_a and_o without_o care_n and_o sorrow_n as_o aug._n say_v he_o have_v divitias_fw-la sine_fw-la verme_fw-la he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a and_o therefore_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v rich_a he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o use_v lawful_a and_o direct_a mean_n in_o attain_v to_o they_o 1._o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n yet_o god_n will_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o gen._n 26.12_o we_o see_v it_o in_o isaac_n god_n bless_v he_o strange_o so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o fearful_a to_o the_o philistines_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o rich_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 30.43_o that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o righteousness_n and_o increase_v in_o wealth_n exceed_o and_o as_o he_o confess_v gen._n 32.10_o that_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n only_o with_o a_o staff_n but_o come_v back_o again_o with_o two_o great_a band_n and_o flock_n so_o as_o god_n will_v have_v some_o rich_a and_o they_o be_v divites_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n rich_a man_n indeed_o use_v only_o lawful_a mean_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v up_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o poor_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v isaack_n increase_v he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n no_o further_o than_o they_o need_v and_o again_o of_o evil_a man_n benedictio_fw-la domini_fw-la ditat_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n enrich_v and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o with_o great_a sorrow_n the_o heathen_a
2.37_o by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.1_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n than_o we_o do_v he_o service_n proper_o and_o nâ—t_o only_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n for_o then_o god_n rather_o serve_v we_o and_o attend_v we_o and_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la orandi_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n among_o other_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 14.9_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o saul_n fall_n as_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 14.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o ark_n for_o this_o have_v be_v command_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n job._n 8.5_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.12_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o people_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v prayer_n to_o incense_v psal_n 141.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o incense_v for_o the_o use_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o sweeten_v those_o place_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a even_o so_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o unchaste_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o yield_v a_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n be_v sweeten_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o burn_a the_o people_n be_v without_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 1.10_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o i_o psal_n 50._o &_o aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o implebo_fw-la psal_n 81._o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v joel_n 2._o second_o albeit_o god_n have_v little_a commandment_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o little_a commandment_n yet_o this_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a commandment_n but_o of_o great_a instance_n and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v once_o to_o say_v ask_v but_o repeat_v it_o in_o three_o several_a term_n ask_v seek_v knock_v which_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v instantissimam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o let_v we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o need_n in_o that_o we_o be_v will_v to_o ask_v second_o by_o seek_v christ_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o three_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o knock_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v as_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o the_o first_o show_v man_n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v enoch_n second_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o luke_n 11._o their_o blindness_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thomas_n confess_v john_n 14.5_o three_o it_o show_v our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a which_o appear_v herein_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o these_o three_o word_n petite_fw-fr quaerite_fw-la pulsate_fw-it for_o there_o be_v no_o idle_a word_n in_o god_n book_n therefore_o as_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gold_n will_v make_v no_o waste_n at_o all_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o least_o pare_a so_o we_o must_v esteem_v precious_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o gold_n we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o come_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o knock_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o door_n to_o knock_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o door_n but_o we_o have_v no_o will_v nor_o desire_n to_o seek_v therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o knock_v at_o it_o four_o as_o these_o word_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o they_o that_o be_v suitor_n for_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o tongue_n in_o speak_v but_o their_o leg_n in_o resort_v to_o great_a person_n they_o that_o seek_v do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o leg_n in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o their_o eye_n to_o look_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o that_o knock_v as_o they_o use_v other_o member_n so_o especial_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o one_o word_n but_o in_o three_o several_a term_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v pearl_n cast_v unto_o swine_n and_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o our_o mouth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v we_o must_v first_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v it_o psal_n 81._o second_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v diligent_o with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o eye_n psal_n 1.20_o and_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 123._o three_o because_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v up_o therefore_o we_o must_v knock_v for_o which_o end_n we_o be_v will_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal_n 141._o as_o the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o occupy_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n first_o it_o must_v petere_fw-la which_o note_v confidence_n and_o trust_n second_o quaerere_fw-la which_o signify_v diligence_n three_o pulsare_fw-la which_o impli_v perseverance_n if_o we_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n to_o our_o prayer_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la for_o we_o live_v arando_fw-la ac_fw-la serendo_fw-la by_o plough_v and_o sow_v so_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o live_n be_v another_o sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la which_o consist_v in_o ask_v seek_v knock_v as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o endeavour_n we_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o feed_v our_o soul_n eternal_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o may_v just_o command_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o his_o commandment_n but_o allure_v we_o thereunto_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o say_v if_o we_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o
three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la ingaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o soul_n in_o vain_a psal_n 24._o second_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o three_o by_o knock_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la christ_n name_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o thing_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v to_o promise_v half_a his_o king_n doom_n mark_v 6.23_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v for_o desiderare_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o terminus_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a ready_a help_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o abraham_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.8_o david_n say_v that_o his_o only_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o slander_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n stand_v herein_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109._o josaphat_n be_v besiege_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n use_v this_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o they_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o the_o like_a comfort_n do_v ezechiah_n find_v in_o prayer_n both_o when_o senacherib_n threaten_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o safeguard_n from_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v rete_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la &_o situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o net_n of_o grace_n and_o bucket_n of_o grace_n prov._n 12.2_o by_o which_o a_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o special_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v donum_fw-la illud_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o and_o philip_n say_v ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a john_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la john_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o god_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v both_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la cupiote_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la solumie_a out_o non_fw-fr dimittamte_fw-fr lord_n i_o desire_v thou_o give_v i_o thou_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n enlarge_v the_o promise_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o our_o suit_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n say_v quisquis_fw-la whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n in_o their_o prayer_n confidence_n diligence_n perseverance_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v god_n commandment_n petenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la we_o must_v ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o matth._n 7._o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v especial_o when_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o that_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o we_o must_v take_v need_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v any_o childish_a petition_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v revert_v they_o if_o we_o like_v child_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o unto_o such_o prayer_n he_o answer_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o much_o less_o will_v he_o grant_v hurtful_a petition_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o cold_a drink_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n though_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o that_o ask_v vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 26.13_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n psal_n 109._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n ask_v fish_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o as_o jerome_n say_v non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o not_o receive_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n say_v not_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v we_o all_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o outward_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o require_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o many_o time_n even_o quando_fw-la petimus_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o ignorant_o ask_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o cum_fw-la petimus_fw-la malè_fw-la you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v cold_o without_o any_o great_a desire_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v we_o ask_v like_o swine_n that_o esteem_v not_o of_o pearl_n but_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n esa_n 29._o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n ask_v they_o
spirit_n of_o god_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esay_n 66._o for_o this_o end_n fast_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o use_n always_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o humble_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o second_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v charitable_o affect_v to_o our_o brethren_n first_o by_o forgive_a they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mar._n 11.25_o second_o by_o give_v they_o that_o need_n this_o commend_a cornelius_n his_o prayer_n that_o he_o give_v alm_n act._n 10._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v thus_o qualify_v we_o shall_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n who_o help_n if_o we_o obtain_v and_o unto_o our_o prayer_n add_v a_o patient_a expectation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n leisure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la esay_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n the_o five_o sermon_n luke_n 11.1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o word_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o form_n of_o invocation_n to_o which_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v be_v approach_v for_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o learn_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o from_o saint_n james_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n three_o that_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v this_o ability_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n counsel_v petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o then_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n and_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n confess_v rom._n 8._o that_n albeit_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o ask_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o here_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v move_v the_o disciple_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o this_o text_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o petition_n second_o the_o petition_n itself_o domine_fw-la doce_fw-la nos_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n from_o christ_n pray_v for_o see_v he_o not_o only_o pray_v now_o but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n present_o they_o conceive_v thus_o within_o themselves_o that_o doubtless_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a inportance_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o no_o small_a benefit_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o often_o before_o we_o consider_v two_o special_a motive_n to_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n commandment_n the_o second_o christ_n promise_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v other_o two_o motive_n first_o the_o provocation_n of_o christ_n example_n who_o the_o disciple_n find_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o mould_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o this_o duty_n say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v much_o more_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o king_n david_n when_o he_o have_v his_o crown_n pull_v off_o his_o head_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v god_n he_o can_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n so_o great_a account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o prayer_n the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n make_v for_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o also_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o that_o these_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o either_o david_n or_o daniel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n alone_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_n 1._o but_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n joh._n 6._o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o in_o deserto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o distress_n but_o in_o horto_fw-la joh._n 18.2_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22.46_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n joh._n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n matth._n 7._o luk._n 21.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o well_o from_o sin_n as_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v there_o will_v none_o adversity_n come_v upon_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v perversity_n in_o we_o but_o second_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n pray_v unto_o your_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o will_v reward_v you_o open_o matth._n 6.6_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o earthly_a prince_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n but_o god_n promise_v we_o more_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v god_n both_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a but_o prescribe_v we_o also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n beside_o out_o of_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.16_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o necessity_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v prayer_n to_o be_v our_o city_n of_o resuge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o shall_v sly_a unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 18._o turris_n altissima_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o lion_n and_o raven_n be_v provoke_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o
when_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o adversity_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o oweto_o he_o prayer_n make_v of_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n job_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la job_n 27.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v semper_fw-la orare_fw-la luke_n 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5._o but_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o otherwise_o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v we_o must_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la rom._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n for_o prayer_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v semper_fw-la orat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la intervalla_fw-la temporum_fw-la orat_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v for_o that_o our_o service_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o for_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o which_o can_v continual_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n without_o some_o respect_n touch_v the_o set_a time_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v day_n by_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n there_o shall_v be_v twice_o so_o long_a service_n as_o upon_o other_o day_n numb_a 2.8_o this_o public_a service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v four_o time_n a_o day_n nehem._n 9.3_o for_o private_a devotion_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 55._o and_o daniel_n be_v for_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n limit_v to_o the_o three_o hour_n act._n 2.15_o to_o the_o six_o hour_n act_v 10.9_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o which_o time_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n together_o to_o pray_v act_v 3._o who_o diligence_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o like_a further_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o as_o here_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o prayer_n belong_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o every_o christian_a but_o more_o particular_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o so_o that_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o erroneous_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o preach_v whereas_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o hard_a to_o pray_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o so_o the_o people_n reap_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o continual_o make_v to_o god_n both_o private_o and_o public_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o office_n of_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o instruct_v israel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o which_o incense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 145._o therefore_o samuel_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o less_o in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n then_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o show_v they_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o this_o duty_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o practice_n who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v mark_v 1.35_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v put_v from_o they_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o in_o which_o regard_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o mind_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n apply_v themselves_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o god_n people_n thus_o much_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v angeli_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la mal._n 2.7_o if_o angel_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o ascend_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o this_o they_o do_v more_o cheerful_o for_o that_o god_n be_v more_o respective_a to_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o people_n be_v heedful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n esa_n 62.6_o because_o they_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n desire_v he_o continual_o to_o help_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o thing_n needful_a for_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v abimelech_n deal_v well_o with_o abraham_n and_o deliver_v he_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v gen._n 20._o so_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v accept_v he_o job._n 42._o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n levit._n 5.6_o orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la thus_o ezechia_n send_v for_o esay_n so_o say_v he_o lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n esa_n 37.4_o man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o david_n psal_n 55._o but_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 119._o this_o day_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o they_o take_v order_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v continual_o and_o because_o the_o same_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o to_o pray_v therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o watch_n other_o for_o the_o second_o and_o other_o for_o the_o three_o watch_n that_o so_o while_o one_o rest_v the_o other_o may_v pray_v whereof_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v psal_n 119._o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n luke_n 22._o touch_v david_n diligence_n in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o give_v â—hankes_n to_o thou_o psal_n 119._o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_v 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v continual_o offer_v among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o so_o the_o
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o psal_n 89._o of_o the_o other_o let_v not_o the_o waterflood_n drown_v i_o nor_o the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o ps_n 69.16_o touch_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v lerna_n malorum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o which_o exposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o for_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v best_a expound_v when_o it_o be_v most_o enlarge_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o under_o the_o word_n evil_a we_o include_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o desire_v general_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a then_o from_o ourselves_o say_v augustine_n for_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o our_o lust_n have_v already_o draw_v we_o away_o into_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o say_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o be_v ab_fw-la abstrahente_fw-la from_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o do_v accompany_v our_o nature_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la rom._n 7.24_o so_o augustine_n under_o the_o word_n evil_a do_v include_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cyprian_n exposition_n be_v when_o we_o pray_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a but_o general_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o whatsoever_o turn_v away_o good_a from_o we_o especial_o that_o evil_a which_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n so_o than_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o chief_a good_a but_o from_o that_o which_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o mean_a blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o outward_o which_o also_o be_v bona_fw-la data_fw-la luk._n 11._o if_o we_o understand_v by_o evil_a satan_n than_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o not_o only_a when_o he_o play_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o when_o he_o play_v the_o lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o first_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o jaw_n that_o he_o swallow_v we_o not_o down_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n psal_n 86._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n apocal._n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o from_o his_o claw_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o temporal_a calamity_n first_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n pray_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mark_n 4._o second_o of_o good_a name_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v libera_n me_fw-it à _fw-it contrariis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la psal_n 114._o three_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n concern_v which_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v form_v grasshopper_n to_o destroy_v their_o fruit_n the_o prophet_n pray_v o_o lord_n god_n spare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o amos_n 7.2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n in_o all_o outward_a affliction_n as_o solomon_n say_v if_o there_o be_v dearth_n in_o the_o land_n through_o blast_v caterpillar_n or_o grasshopper_n then_o if_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v they_o 1_o reg._n 8.37_o therefore_o in_o that_o dearth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rev._n 6._o where_o corn_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n and_o weight_n the_o remedy_n they_o have_v be_v prayer_n how_o long_a lord_n do_v thou_o defer_v to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a intend_v god_n service_n so_o say_v david_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o christ_n do_v not_o express_o name_v tribulation_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n though_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n evil_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o temper_v his_o stile_n with_o great_a wisdom_n therefore_o outward_a trouble_n may_v cooperate_v to_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o absolute_o but_o from_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la panis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la famis_fw-la for_o bread_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a may_v turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n pray_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n neither_o give_v i_o poverty_n lest_o through_o want_n i_o be_v drive_v to_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30._o there_o be_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a for_o if_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o want_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o where_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v first_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o little_o we_o be_v able_a ourselves_o a_o hair_n or_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n oftentimes_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o man_n for_o the_o mean_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o except_o god_n deliver_v we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o so_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o there_o be_v none_o to_o succour_v we_o so_o will_v the_o king_n himself_o tell_v we_o who_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v most_o able_a to_o help_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o wherewith_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.27_o wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a help_n or_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o great_a deliverer_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la second_o herein_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o impli_v such_o a_o deliverance_n which_o do_v rid_v we_o from_o bondage_n or_o captivity_n wherefore_o we_o use_v this_o word_n as_o a_o motive_n that_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o deliver_v we_o because_o if_o the_o evil_a which_o lie_v upon_o we_o continue_v long_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o devil_n bondman_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v we_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 1._o to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o our_o service_n may_v be_v do_v free_o and_o with_o cheerfulness_n for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o he_o our_o father_n that_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o god_n have_v set_v our_o heart_n at_o liberty_n we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o we_o must_v have_v this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi filius_fw-la vos_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la verè_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la joh._n 8._o for_o he_o only_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v subtle_a and_o play_v the_o serpent_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a and_o roar_v like_o
103.8_o how_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v who_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o psal_n 136._o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n will_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o this_o mercy_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o of_o differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n david_n mean_v for_o the_o mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o be_v couple_v with_o judgement_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o justice_z and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v music_n all_o the_o way_n and_o if_o any_o at_o the_o height_n think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n down_o no_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o a_o jump_v from_o your_o baptism_n into_o heaven_n you_o shall_v need_v no_o stair_n at_o all_o the_o five_o sermon_n matth_n 4.7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n consider_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 10.35_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v disappoint_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n term_v ephes_n 6.17_o christ_n give_v not_o place_n but_o oppose_v himself_o to_o answer_v we_o see_v that_o a_o message_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o very_a name_n abash_v nehemias_n neh._n 6.10_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n till_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o from_o he_o which_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v answer_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la only_o but_o quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la as_o augustine_n note_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v heb._n 4.2_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o abash_v or_o daunt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n act._n 19.15_o but_o answer_v i_o know_v they_o but_o who_o be_v you_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v wound_v themselves_o glorious_a name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v without_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o urge_v against_o one_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_n 7.1_o or_o some_o gloss_n or_o other_o shift_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n answer_v here_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o wolf_n come_v sometime_o disguise_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o very_a sheep_n shall_v lay_v away_o their_o fleece_n so_o here_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o slay_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o or_o as_o the_o sword_n to_o kill_v man_n with_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n may_v not_o therefore_o use_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n why_o then_o will_n some_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n side_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o divide_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o hold_v with_o paul_n another_o with_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n allege_v not_o this_o scripture_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o one_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o harmony_n and_o exposition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v make_v plain_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o cite_v that_o text_n so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n whereout_o he_o take_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thereby_o have_v enforce_v any_o cast_n down_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o charge_n over_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o down_o the_o stair_n on_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o head_n forward_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wrist_n to_o make_v the_o string_n sound_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o rack_n to_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o some_o do_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o he_o can_v set_v they_o on_o the_o tenter_n to_o prove_v that_o down_o the_o stair_n or_o over_o the_o battlement_n all_o be_v one_o the_o angel_n shall_v safeguard_n he_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n corruption_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o spy_v yet_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o but_o use_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v the_o best_a way_n to_o work_v that_o be_v the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o christ_n here_o practise_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o art_n all_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a certainty_n but_o some_o be_v ground_n and_o principle_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o they_o from_o they_o be_v other_o derive_v by_o a_o consequence_n call_v deduction_n not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o from_o these_o again_o other_o to_o the_o twenty_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n christ_n here_o reduce_v the_o devil_n argument_n and_o place_n to_o a_o place_n most_o plain_a to_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o jew_n value_v of_o the_o meaning_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o deut._n 8.3_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v their_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o massah_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n the_o lord_n curse_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o yarn_n because_o their_o portion_n be_v plentiful_a habak_v 1.16_o job_n condemn_v the_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n or_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n chap._n 31.24_o as_o than_o we_o must_v not_o defy_v the_o mean_n attribute_v all-sufficiency_n to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v not_o nullify_v they_o and_o think_v too_o base_o of_o they_o but_o use_v they_o that_o we_o tempt_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n out_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n may_v every_o question_n be_v resolve_v for_o every_o proposition_n must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v without_o mean_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v base_o of_o god_n for_o ordain_v mean_n second_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n allegation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n christ_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n will_v warn_v we_o that_o the_o 91._o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o study_v on_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o place_n of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n to_o counterpoise_v himself_o stand_v in_o that_o fickle_a place_n the_o law_n we_o know_v be_v a_o great_a cool_a to_o presumption_n if_o one_o tamper_v much_o with_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o case_n of_o confidence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fire_n too_o big_a i'faith_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o extreme_n distrust_n and_o presumption_n distrust_n be_v as_o water_v to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o in_o abundance_n it_o will_v make_v
lift_v up_o of_o a_o weighty_a thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n gen._n 29.7_o 8._o of_o the_o great_a stone_n before_o the_o well_o jacob_n do_v not_o lift_v it_o up_o till_o all_o the_o sheep_n come_v together_o till_o there_o be_v great_a need_n the_o first_o of_o these_o pertain_v proper_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v to_o all_o that_o take_v god_n name_n the_o second_o only_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o swear_v for_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n under_o these_o two_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o take_n of_o his_o name_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o first_o namely_o in_o lift_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n glorious_a as_o the_o standard_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v this_o the_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n gen._n 48.16_o as_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n jacob_n grant_v to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o child_n take_v of_o their_o parent_n their_o name_n so_o we_o be_v call_v god_n child_n by_o his_o name_n and_o not_o that_o alone_a but_o esay_n 4.1_o seven_o woman_n come_v to_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o put_v our_o shame_n from_o we_o and_o in_o marriage_n the_o woman_n honour_v the_o husband_n by_o leave_v she_o own_o name_n and_o take_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o that_o she_o may_v so_o do_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 43.7_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v and_o form_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v that_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 11.26_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a name_n that_o be_v that_o glory_n that_o become_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n by_o lift_v up_o on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o master_n badge_n or_o arm_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n but_o with_o service_n that_o be_v to_o his_o master_n glory_n there_o be_v join_v a_o service_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o do_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v at_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v his_o business_n have_v his_o badge_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o god_n can_v receive_v no_o profit_n but_o glory_n therefore_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o if_o you_o once_o come_v to_o that_o gen._n 11.4_o paremus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la i_o will_v get_v myself_o a_o name_n then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v account_v bellare_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o mind_n not_o only_o that_o but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o refer_v but_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o 2_o sam._n 15.8_o of_o absalon_n thy_o servant_n vow_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v i_o indeed_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o king_n 21.9_o of_o jezabel_n fast_o the_o one_o set_v the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o a_o bloody_a murder_n the_o other_o the_o vow_n upon_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a conspiracy_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o wicked_a invention_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n these_o be_v within_o we_o now_o without_o we_o 1._o in_o our_o tongue_n the_o 1._o thing_n be_v as_o gen._n 29._o vers_fw-la last_v of_o judah_n of_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o mother_n say_v she_o will_v confess_v god_n name_n to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o jehudim_n if_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o a_o name_n but_o we_o must_v wear_v our_o name_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o care_v not_o for_o it_o we_o confess_v it_o not_o mat._n 10.32_o the_o duty_n be_v plain_a will_v you_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v you_o before_o my_o father_n be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o before_o my_o father_n revel_v 3.8_o when_o there_o come_v many_o evil_a work_n yet_o this_o weigh_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a revel_v 14.9_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v and_o wear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o name_n then_o a_o portion_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o second_o of_o the_o outward_a may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v call_v defend_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o blaspheme_v god_n say_v esay_n 59.16_o his_o truth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o through_o the_o street_n in_o every_o place_n and_o none_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o defend_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v none_o will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o arm_n to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v contrary_a in_o his_o part_n be_v the_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o sadducee_n do_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n how_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o some_o say_v for_o disputation_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o assertion_n in_o religion_n this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o necessity_n now_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v as_o david_n say_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o he_o gen._n 50.3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a mourning_n the_o egyptian_n make_v for_o jacob_n death_n therefore_o in_o recompense_n the_o inhabitant_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n a_o place_n of_o mourning_n though_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n you_o forget_v not_o forget_v say_v jerome_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v but_o he_o tell_v how_o if_o you_o forget_v i_o and_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o in_o your_o speeehe_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v he_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mouth_n in_o seven_o year_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o forget_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o so_o rarum_fw-la erat_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la a_o reverend_a mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v rare_a in_o some_o man_n mouth_n prov._n 10.31_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n mouth_n do_v meditari_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la meditate_v wisdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o that_o may_v redound_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o prov._n 10.11_o &_o 12.18_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n venam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la salutem_fw-la a_o vein_n of_o life_n and_o health_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o there_o may_v return_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o health_n to_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o fool_n mouth_n he_o say_v pro._n 15.2_o it_o do_v ebullire_fw-la it_o bable_v and_o foam_v out_o vanity_n and_o foolishness_n the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v vanity_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a nor_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o mentio_fw-la and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o honorifica_fw-la mentio_fw-la a_o honourable_a mention_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n must_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o god_n exod._n 9.16_o he_o will_v therefore_o show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o pharaoh_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n speak_v of_o he_o through_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v sylva_fw-la orationis_fw-la in_o this_o mention_v we_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v often_o and_o great_o speak_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n exod._n 9.16_o narrare_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o declare_v his_o name_n of_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v well_o speak_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o angel_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o sign_n be_v strike_v dumb_a behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n here_o be_v a_o sign_n for_o incredulity_n he_o have_v be_v as_o good_a have_v believe_v without_o a_o sign_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tempt_a proceed_v of_o overmuch_o familiarity_n when_o as_o we_o think_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v put_v he_o to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v we_o will_v try_v both_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n what_o mettle_n be_v in_o they_o and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o remove_v we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o feather_n that_o we_o may_v light_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v advocate_v upon_o every_o vain_a trifle_n for_o that_o be_v to_o use_v god_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v our_o juggler_n come_v on_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o can_v do_v show_v we_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o exod._n 7.11_o so_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v see_v some_o miracle_n of_o he_o as_o in_o luk._n 13.8_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n when_o man_n stand_v thus_o affect_v towards_o god_n when_o afterward_o in_o luk._n 22.64_o they_o blindfolded_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o read_v who_o strike_v he_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o use_v we_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v our_o friend_n use_v so_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o use_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n especial_o that_o attribute_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o god_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o magnify_v that_o be_v his_o mercy_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o very_o heinous_o to_o see_v that_o abuse_v since_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_n most_o account_n of_o it_o howsoever_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o serve_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o our_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n esay_n 43.24_o especial_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o packhorse_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o lay_v load_n on_o even_o till_o his_o back_n ache_v he_o say_v amos_n 2.13_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o we_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v under_o sheaf_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o dung-cart_n of_o god_n mercy_n let_v we_o forbear_v he_o that_o service_n of_o all_o other_o vi_o the_o sixth_o be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la neither_o lord_n nor_o god_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v thou_o be_v fit_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v upon_o he_o the_o devil_n belike_o have_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o acquaintance_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o peradventure_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o angel_n what_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o as_o caesar_n daughter_n answer_v that_o though_o he_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v caesar_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v to_o be_v his_o son_n no_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v one_o presume_v as_o for_o dominus_fw-la we_o will_v all_o grant_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v small_a matter_n of_o presumption_n in_o that_o in_o deus_fw-la there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o colour_n but_o yet_o very_o little_a it_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n with_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o ourselves_o lest_o he_o happen_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n but_o fall_v to_o earnest_n and_o so_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n we_o be_v not_o best_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o samson_n lest_o he_o pull_v the_o house_n about_o our_o ear_n and_o so_o make_v we_o pay_v dear_o for_o our_o pastime_n paul_n say_v do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o tempt_v we_o be_v best_o tempt_v with_o our_o match_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o fire_n for_o it_o will_v burn_v all_o that_o touch_v it_o heb._n 1.7_o his_o angel_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o heb._n 12.29_o it_o be_v say_v our_o god_n be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n indeed_o if_o he_o be_v like_o dagon_n the_o philistines_n god_n he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o and_o we_o may_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o hand_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a god_n of_o host_n we_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o tuum_fw-la what_o say_v we_o to_o that_o a_o ungracious_a child_n may_v make_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o presumption_n but_o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n will_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n isaac_n be_v jacob_n father_n but_o be_v jacob_n more_o bold_a to_o abuse_v he_o for_o that_o no_o but_o rather_o more_o timorous_a gen._n 27._o my_o father_n say_v he_o may_v chance_v feel_v i_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o a_o mocker_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n be_v god_n merciful_a yea_o true_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n as_o to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o be_v he_o bountiful_a and_o long_a suffering_n we_o must_v therefore_o the_o more_o fear_n to_o displease_v he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o and_o will_v adventure_v their_o soul_n in_o seek_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 8.11_o christ_n sigh_v and_o why_o do_v he_o sigh_v because_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n who_o father_n tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 95._o what_o rest_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.10_o these_o two_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o two_o rock_n between_o which_o jonathan_n be_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 14.4_o to_o be_v sharp_a one_o be_v call_v bozez_n which_o signifi_v dirt_n the_o other_o seneh_n which_o signifi_v a_o bramble_n or_o some_o sharp_a prick_n between_o which_o he_o and_o his_o armor-bearer_n be_v fain_o to_o clamber_v up_o ver_fw-la 13._o between_o two_o such_o rock_n lie_v our_o way_n that_o be_v presumption_n and_o desperation_n therefore_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o so_o love_v god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o creep_v on_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o he_o the_o sixth_z sermon_n matth_n 4.8_o 9_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o at_o the_o first_o overthrow_n we_o have_v the_o first_o again_o and_o when_o christ_n overthrow_v he_o then_o also_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o devil_n leave_v then_o neither_o but_o he_o come_v with_o his_o second_o again_o he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o the_o first_o again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o stomach_n this_o second_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o importunity_n the_o first_o repulse_n can_v not_o drive_v he_o away_o nor_o the_o second_o neither_o no_o nor_o this_o three_o for_o altogether_o for_o luke_n say_v he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n luk._n 4.13_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 16.16_o after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n also_o after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o which_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v prevail_v against_o his_o temptation_n twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o so_o become_v secure_a but_o we_o be_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n know_v how_o the_o devil_n will_v successive_o every_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o he_o or_o if_o he_o tempt_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a case_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n leave_v other_o nation_n among_o the_o israelite_n to_o
prove_v they_o by_o and_o to_o be_v prick_v to_o their_o side_n it_o go_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o judg._n 3.1_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o some_o security_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n subdue_v they_o then_o grow_v they_o to_o mutual_a dissension_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o be_v without_o temptation_n therefore_o paul_n have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o than_o follow_v the_o press_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o whether_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o satan_n or_o resist_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v set_v upon_o we_o and_o try_v by_o fair_a mean_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o if_o we_o say_v nay_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v weary_v we_o as_o dalila_n do_v samson_n judg._n 16.16_o who_o because_o she_o be_v importunate_a his_o soul_n be_v pain_v to_o the_o death_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o reject_v his_o temptation_n give_v he_o at_o the_o first_o a_o peremptory_a refusal_n then_o he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v as_o to_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o we_o and_o smite_v we_o with_o the_o tongue_n jer._n 18.18_o he_o will_v be_v rough_a with_o we_o if_o none_o of_o these_o will_v prevail_v he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v be_v like_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v as_o profitable_a or_o pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o then_o say_v samuel_n what_o he_o can_v we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.19_o and_o when_o we_o have_v yield_v once_o then_o go_v he_o to_o fetch_v company_n and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o luk._n 11.26_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o give_v but_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o can_v get_v in_o but_o a_o arm_n he_o will_v make_v shift_n to_o shove_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n as_o we_o see_v if_o the_o point_n of_o a_o nail_n have_v once_o make_v entry_n the_o rest_n will_v soon_o in_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o his_o encroach_a even_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o after_o he_o have_v once_o make_v he_o commit_v adultery_n by_o some_o mean_a degree_n with_o bathsheba_n see_v how_o he_o draw_v he_o on_o from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o she_o be_v with_o child_n her_o husband_n be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n murder_v to_o hide_v her_o shame_n and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n so_o do_v he_o draw_v on_o peter_n first_o he_o make_v he_o follow_v a_o loof_o off_o second_o flat_o to_o deny_v christ_n three_o to_o forswear_v he_o and_o fourthly_a to_o curse_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v he_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n note_v that_o the_o devil_n name_n belzebub_n signifi_v a_o great_a flesh_n fly_v or_o a_o master_n fly_v flap_n he_o away_o never_o so_o often_o he_o will_v still_o fly_v thither_o again_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o cease_v molest_v we_o till_o the_o smoke_a flax_n be_v quite_o quench_v and_o the_o bruise_a reed_n clean_o break_v esay_n 42.3_o first_o he_o twist_v certain_a small_a thread_n together_o and_o so_o make_v a_o little_a cord_n of_o vanity_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o afterward_o with_o a_o cart-rope_n or_o cable_n of_o iniquity_n he_o seek_v to_o bind_v we_o fast_o unto_o he_o for_o start_v either_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o lust_n or_o of_o envy_n or_o at_o least_o covetousness_n but_o if_o all_o shall_v fail_v pride_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o such_o and_o such_o nor_o like_o this_o publican_n a_o degree_n far_o nor_o like_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o make_v strong_a resistance_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o break_v it_o if_o we_o can_v while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o whipcord_n and_o to_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n in_o a_o good_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v in_o a_o bad_a who_o take_v order_n that_o every_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v kill_v to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n down_o betimes_o and_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o temptation_n to_o entertain_v the_o succession_n of_o prayer_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o devil_n deal_v a_o with_o a_o city_n in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v famish_v except_o he_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n second_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o train_n of_o scripture_n to_o entrap_v he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o deal_v that_o be_v when_o man_n strive_v about_o any_o thing_n and_o both_o party_n be_v loath_a to_o yield_v there_o will_v be_v some_o parley_n of_o composition_n and_o share_n between_o they_o so_o here_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v overthrow_v his_o faith_n offer_v he_o to_o compound_v and_o on_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o part_n will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o devil_n before_o come_v disguise_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o malcontent_a as_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o hunger_n next_o he_o come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o that_o very_o demure_o with_o his_o psalter_n in_o his_o hand_n now_o he_o come_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v so_o call_v john_n 4.30_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v peddle_v with_o christ_n but_o go_v roundly_o and_o frank_o to_o work_v he_o offer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o bring_v christ_n but_o to_o one_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o mankind_n he_o come_v no_o more_o now_o with_o si_fw-mi filius_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la for_o that_o we_o see_v be_v here_o leave_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v on_o it_o he_o will_v have_v he_o now_o filius_fw-la seculi_fw-la this_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o bewitch_a temptation_n whereby_o man_n become_v so_o foolish_a as_o that_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o where_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v either_o by_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o by_o his_o entice_n he_o will_v see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o dragon_n tail_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o by_o the_o other_o second_o his_o tail_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n apoc_n 12.4_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o preparation_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v by_o take_v he_o up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n ver_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o temptation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 9_o three_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o the_o shield_n he_o oppose_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o four_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 11._o first_o the_o preparation_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v by_o take_v he_o up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n ver_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o temptation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 9_o three_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o the_o shield_n he_o oppose_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o four_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o devil_n method_n second_o the_o place_n and_o ground_n three_o his_o policy_n in_o not_o only_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v give_v but_o in_o show_v thereof_o fourthly_a the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o offer_v which_o be_v two_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o i._n first_o of_o his_o method_n ephes_n 4.14_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v craftiness_n and_o deceit_n then_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v he_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n which_o mountain_n be_v prosperity_n so_o in_o adversity_n we_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o after_o help_v we_o break_v it_o ii_o second_o the_o list_n where_o this_o temptation_n be_v use_v be_v the_o mountain_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prospect_n the_o wilderness_n we_o